《WHAT BILLIONAIRES TASTE LIKE》


 Chapter 1 PROLOGUE

    Ruby and Op eloped to London from where they will be supervising the entire Ziu Tech conglomerate.


    One of the nights, Ruby kissed her on the forehead, and once she woke up, he shed a diamond ring in her eyes, and she withdrew her face.


    ¡°Marry me,¡± he said and she was dumbfounded, but hugged him hugely.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she replied and kissed him all over his lips, neck and face.


    He bent her to the bed and sucked on her nipples with a great moisture before parting her legs and pounded her vagina gently, leaving her moaning, ¡°Oh Ruby fuck me well, because I am carrying your baby and we finally made it¡­¡±


    And he responded and gave her furious repeated pound and she moaned at the top of her voice, disturbing the peace of the neighborhood and recalling that, of a truth in bed, billionaires didn¡¯t only taste as the luxuries they showcased but also like the fresh juice from the first apple eaten by Adam and Eve.


    Light gave way for darkness¡­Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    *****


    The beginning


    The pair of sneakers tiptoed stealthily into the dark corridor and clung at the edge of the wall when he heard a shuffling walker. His heart pounded effortlessly, suffering from the fear that churned his stomach ¨C he farted with the grace of a newborn baby and stuck mosey to the wall. Farting was the only chimney through which he could efface the fear of a domesticated thief who stole his father¡¯s gratuity. sping the sack of five million dors to his narrow chest, and looking out for the shuffling walker, a shrill voice crossed his mind ¨C the contradicting voicemon among thieves: ¡°Do you want to kill that retired police officer? But he saw you through school. You can go right in and drop his gratuity.¡±


    ¡°No, Monkeys software is a damn, fabulous project I can¡¯t let go. It is going to be a breakthrough for me. Do you understand?¡± He said in his head. He took a quick peep into the dark exit before gazing considerately at the door to his father¡¯s room for the veryst time. The former voice hounded more audibly now and he protested thoughtfully;


    ¡°Did I kill him? Or was it not sleeping pills that I added to his tea?¡± The voice gave way, and then he peeped again before chucking his toe farther into the staircase.


    He barely could catch his hasting breath when he arrived downstairs. The chilling wind of November swept across his face and he became conscious of the balls of perspiration on his brow and nose. Thest rain just pelted the night before and winter was homeing. With the air of peril hanging around him and wobbly eyeballsbing impatiently for taxi, he made into the scarcely lit street, staring fearfully backward as his feet swallowed the distance in front. His movement gathered desperation and it had the force of forward-ever, which pushed him along residents with the hoarse woof-woof, woof-woof of dogs. His hands were still sped around the sack on his chest as he made every effort to ignore the itches of suspicion all over his body. He was on Ford street now; the same Ford street where two men were robbed of their sry at twilight; where the mutted body of a busty woman was found. Sweat trickled down his face as he wondered about the street on which he stood and then he held the sack tighter, nagging back at the loneliness of the street with his sideways stare. His ns were working out; drugging his father with overdose of sleeping pills at 8:00PM, giving the space of thirty minutes for reaction, stealing his gratuity at 8:30PM, settling in the bus at 8:45PM. In the moonlight, he stole a nce at his watch and it was 9:00PM and he had put that in his risk n; getting taxi at night on Ford street  was an expected risk, and it was worse off waiting all alone.


    An owl howled overhead and then he kept watch, straining his eyes at the two figures prancing from the street opposite. He started walking gently and switched faster now. A dried tongue rolled in his mouth and he searched for saliva to swallow down his pounding heart as of a woman inbor.


    I would die with them if they tried toe closer, he thought. He could sight logs across the gutter and his edgy personality could sense their nearness. I would make haste to a log and deliver a ncing blow at their skulls, the skulls of kites that want to feed on my meat; he thought figuratively.


    He kept to his rush and the two figures stamped their feet as much as he did, closing up his distance. ¡°Christ!¡± he whispered. ¡°If they confront me I would run into the dark street and continue my journey the next day,¡± he thought.


    From somewhere behind he heard the jolting of a car. Police or taxi, ¡°God, I hope I survive this.¡± He panted. ¡°It is end of the road for me.¡±


    Bang!


    Thought of police infected him so much that his breath became asthmatic; panting heavily as he walked. He scouted sideways and saw a dark street yawning at him.


    ¡°I would disappear into the dark street if they tried anything funny. But they may shoot at me. I will have to run as fast as the wind. If I must die I must die with this money; let that be my legacy.¡±


    He could hear the puttering of the engine as its speed reduced; obviously, it could be the police questioning the two figures now and pushing them into the car, he thought.


    Looking back was more infectious as he studied his escape: there was no gutter before the dark street and it would be easier to run swiftly. The car wasing now; it sped and stopped abruptly on his side and he made a powerful leap like a horse, his heels barely touching the ground.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you running?¡± a voice in the car asked.


    Azuaka Jnr. halted. There is no police in that voice, he thought.


    He turned and peered fearfully and it was ck-and-yellow; a taxi with a corpulent driver looking out to him. He looked aback: the two figures were standing by, pretending to be waiting and he scuttled to the taxi, heaved at the back door and went in. it would befortable at the back seat: I don¡¯t want this man to smell money¡­ he thought.


    Danger and peril ahead¡­

 Chapter 2 Game plan

    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± the driver asked him.


    ¡°Austin train station,¡± he said coldly, still staring back to see if the two figures had dug out their guns toe after them. He expected the driver to be moving now. Otherwise if he sensed any attack, he would be the first to give him a daze punch in the face, push him out and drive away. Who knows? The driver could be a joint of the two figures and five million dors was his life and after life now.


    ¡°Two hundred dors,¡± the driver replied, wishing to see the face of hisst passenger for the day; he turned on the inner light and looked back to behold a sweating face in the light and a ck sack measuring up to his neck. ¡°I said two grand. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± His beseeching voice sounded for the second time, perhaps thinking his passenger was deaf to bills.


    Ready to explode, Azuaka Jnr. asked, ¡°Are you carrying an airne?¡± He just noticed tattoo running down the sleeveless arm of the driver and his bearded porcine face. He could be the age of his father, one of those countrymen that so much enjoyed life that they wished death could be bribed. ¡°I have one fifty dors.¡± Beneath his aggression came his voice.


    The beardie turned off the engine with the oomph of someone that would drag him out of the car soon. ¡°Passengers like you keep us at Polo Park, leaning on our cars and regretting this business. Since morning, buddy,¡± his stubby hand waved across his head severally. ¡°You are my second passenger. You may have to find another taxi or you return home, OK.¡± His voice became strident and then he turned on the engine. ¡°Are you in or out?¡± he asked.


    Upon hearing that, he nced backward again and saw the two figures had disappeared, the dark street behind looking ghostly with the assembly of frogs croaking into the night. When he peered at his watch it was 10:15PM. Impatience inspired his sweating palms and armpit. His usual brash tone gave way for humility. ¡°Please, sir, I can add twenty dors to it.¡± He emphasized further as he wiped his face of the sweat that rained down, ¡°I am a jobless graduate who is on a journey.¡± As the beardie turned front he believed he had been considered.


    ¡°Jobless graduate,¡± he repeated. ¡°That is what you youth of nowadays use in deceiving us.¡± He turned to Azuaka Jnr. again. ¡°You will add ten dors,¡± he said and spittle spurted on Azuaka¡¯s nose with an apanied peaky odor of rum. He knew the beardie was an alcoholic and had not been in his right senses. But that did not matter now; he had to travel against the clock. They were already driving out of Ford road.


    ¡°You will do me a favor,¡± said the beardie, breaking their brief silence. Azuaka Jnr. quietened, unwilling to talk so as not to dy his journey yet further. ¡°We will drive through Beyer Road.¡±


    He did not know when it burst out, ¡°What! Beyer? That means we are going round Texas and I can¡¯t remember telling you I am on a pilgrimage tour.¡±


    Searching for the face of his bewildered passenger in the front mirror, he said, ¡°I have to visit my hole.¡±


    ¡°Hole?¡± he inquired confusedly.


    ¡°My broad,¡± the beardie emphasized.


    ¡°Broad? What¡¯s broad?¡±


    ¡°Are you a stranger in 042? Ok, my whore. I must fuck tonight, my son,¡± he said ¡®my son¡¯ with the sense of a bereft soul who never had one; a high breed street man that wanted to live life to the fullest.


    ¡°But, sir, I told you I was on a journey. You can do on to me as your son. I am alreadyte. I need to catch a train.¡± He expected it but never knew it woulde. Of course the five million dors was not his yet until he achieved the Monkeys¡¯ software.


    ¡°I wonder how stolen money could invite all the craziest people in the world. This driver is out of his mind,¡± he thought.


    More hurdles on the way? ¨C No, he was ready to lose the money and his life. And if the beardie would not heed, then he would use his fist on his skull.


    ¡°I will take no chances. We rather die together tonight than losing this money to a fool. Why is he taking Beyer Road if not to rob me,¡± he conversed within himself.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a jobless graduate I¡¯ll do as you said,¡± he said finally, speeding through the scanty roads and still having an itchy mouth. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, immediately his thought reminded him of what was making the news earlier in town. ¡°My son, do you know what happened earlier today? A stupid, mad, foolish ¨C ¡± he lost more words to describe his offender and then he shook his head instead and continued, ¡°-  boy stabbed his father twice in the neck and made away with his gratuity. His father was a retiree at the ministry, ¡°Oh Lord!¡± he eximed in strong Mexican ent. ¡°You know some batch of police officers have retired and in the month toe, hmm,¡± he hummed, ¡°We will bury more retirees.¡± When he got silence for a response he hammered, ¡°Can you imagine, my son? Youth of these days don¡¯t want to exercise patience and work hard for true sess. Arm robbery is the order of the day, and these days evil impregnates evil.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. cleared his throat; he hoped that gave him the right response, the response of a simr thief who would not want to discuss the art of stealing gratuity.


    Oh Azuaka Jnr. is this me? He thought. Crossing his mind was thought of his father still snoring in the sofa. Who would believe that the police in his father could let him sumb to the drugged tea? At that moment when he came back with the money, he met Azuaka Jnr. sipping at his cup of tea while the other drugged oney on the table. Given the awareness of his father returning home with his gratuity, drugged tea was the only possible bait he could throw. They had nned and discussed how to spend the money; running a wine stall and buying a house down town, before his father gulped the tea with the cheery approach of an achiever and zoned out.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, we¡¯re at Beyer Road,¡± he said in his head.


    *****


    The rowdiness ofmuters dominated the terminal as murmuring bees and his thought snapped at the citified train terminal. The taxi came to a smashing halt and he alighted, stretching his hand to pay the beardie. ¡°So you can¡¯t add ten dors, this boy, at least to buy rubber for tonight with my whores,¡± the beardie queried, giving a fascinating stare and bringing out a bottle of rum to sip.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is what I can afford, sir,¡± he frowned, shaking his hand impatiently. The beardie collected it and he did not hear the rest of his babble because he was already hastening to the ticket counter.


    His seat was thest one at the back and as he sat, he thanked his goodness because he and the nearest passenger alone could perceive the notes. He studied his neighbors and the one very close was a light-skinned woman who was breastfeeding her baby. He would arrive the next day in California and unite with the rest of the boys; Agu who resided in California and the only software guru among them, Nku, who would arrive from New York. They had agreed each of them would contribute ten million dors to the pioneering of the Monkeys¡¯ software but he would plead with them and make them realize how chancy it was to get that sum.


    ¡°It is not easy to steal five million dors from a police officer. I celebrate myself. So they must consider me and let me be a reaper of this great project. I must not die a poor man,¡± he thought.


    Right after then, he would be squatting with his girlfriend, Op, throughout the period ofmissioning the software andunching it to render the world broke, and then he would surprise her with a mansion, a brand new car and a bulky ount. His father would get double of his gratuity. He would never pick offence at him after all.


    ¡°I made it. I made it,¡± he intoned inwardly.


    ¡°Thief!¡± the nursing mother shouted and Azuaka Jnr. was startled, staring hostily at her, his heart banging. ¡°You had better take this tea and leave my breast alone.¡± The nursing mother was scolding her baby in Spanish, squeezing her big breast into her ck brassier and putting a feeding bottle to the baby¡¯s mouth. But then the train had started cking out of the park.


    More mystery was yet to be revealed¡­

 Chapter 3 A Ticking Bomb

    Azuaka Jnr. stood on the veranda, his hands cupping his jaw, as he watched the two men whisper at the corner. Agu stood around the garage staring at the men and seething with frustration. Their dy was on to him one of bafflement; he was not happy selling his only inheritance to a big belly Mexican man, but Monkeys¡¯ software deserved something much better.


    A month ago he had put up the bungalow and Benz car for sale, hoping a generous buyer would stop by and fetch him the ten million dors so he could secure his stand in the Monkeys¡¯ software project. Buyers started stopping by and their increased number soon cloyed him. None of them was willing to bite out, at least, eight million dors, their most offers were two million dors and he remembered cursing a handful of them:This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Go and sell your father for fifty cent! Your stroke-eaten grandfather! Buy your mother¡¯s breasts at five cent!¡±


    With time he grew weary of upbraiding his buyers and took off the ¡®for sale¡¯ card. Impatietly groaning inward, he went on telling as many money-bags as he could, mostly those away from his street, and they awed him with promises of buying it soon. It became a reverie about everyday: Monkey¡¯s software was a huge ice to let melt away; rendering the world broke was his own end of the world and beginning of riches and wealth. Every night he said thoughtfully,


    ¡°When we achieve the Monkeys¡¯ software, I would tour the world in my private jet, spend on luxurious fashion, drive in stretched limos, trade on diamond, visit my Indian girlfriend and propose to her.


    ¡°Em, my friend,¡± finally, the buyer called out, his hand gesturing at Agu. He thrashed the buyer, wondering if he was actually the one that banged on his gate this morning, looking all chummy and determined. Since morning he had refused to add to the Seven Million dors offer, despite Agu¡¯s unraveling of their selling points; he had reminded them the bungalow was in the heart of texas and Benz 4 Matic was still ssic be found in the crowd.


    ¡°We want to patronize you and leave. The sun is zing already,¡± said the other man, whose thunderous looks irritated Agu. He was the buyer¡¯swyer, the firstwyer that earned Agu¡¯s poison if he could set his hands on one. ¡°Our final bidding is Seven Point Five.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the makers of Benz will not forgive you, sir. That is Benz 4 Matic. The engine is still alive.¡± He pointed to it, as though to show them something outstanding about it which they had not see. I beg of you add more money for the Ben.¡± he barely said, when the buyer cut in.


    ¡°Yes that is Benz .¡± His head shook on a thick, boneless neck. ¡°I don¡¯t like Benz. I am buying it for my servant, you understand me. I want to pay him off, you understand me.¡±


    Agu saw a lot in his ent; especially around ¡®you understand me.¡¯ He looked like those Mexican that had spent half of their lives abroad yet more eloquent in their mother tongue than even a Mexican thug.


    ¡°Should I take my fortune elsewhere?¡± the buyer enquired. Agu sensed the eruption of anger, one that would curse him in his mother tongue soon and draw in the curtain against considerate buyers the moment he passed that gate.


    ¡°Deal or no deal?¡± thewyer beamed and Agu red at him like a watchdog, inwardly measuring his height for a coffin.


    ¡°Cut and nailwyer! May God punish you! Idiot!¡± He cursed in his head. ¡°Deal,¡± he mumbled beneath his breath and led them into the sitting room to finalize it; he handed them one title deed, car documents and car keys and in return the buyer fondled into his pocket and slid out a cheque.


    Azuaka Jnr. was peeking through the window, wondering at Agu; how they prepared the cheque from home, how they might have agreed not to pay anything more or less. Agu gazed at his inheritance and then snorted; taking a bold step without seeing the staircase needed a snort; Monkey¡¯s software had been my bold step and rendering the world broke my staircase; he said thoughtfully. He was 26 and he hoped to be rich and powerful at 27; having local and hard currencies in his pocket was worth dying for now. Way back on campus where he was brought into the project of programming a software, he had started seeing himself at the top; over there, he heard there was no much room to sit but with Monkeys¡¯ software they would stare down at poverty and keep rendering the world broke through their it. It is possible. It is possible; he encouraged himself inwardly and his thought snapped when the buyer said something.


    ¡°I want you to vacate in two days. My daughter is celebrating her birthday tomorrow and I would be d if she can ess this ce the day after.¡± He blinked powerfully at his beholder and Agu rubbed his snout, feeling how those words made through his face; how everything in this world could easily be converted into money in few seconds, and awareness of his homelessness just started seeping into his brain. Silence overtook him and he remained a watcher and less a doll.


    ¡°You know girls don¡¯t joke with gifts, especially this.¡± Thewyer pointed at the bungalow, ¡°So heed to our wish,¡± thewyer said and borrowed innocence with his frown, as though he never made ament.


    Agu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Lawyers like you are the reasons our justice ismed because you fight for your own interest. Stupid streetwyer,¡± he cursed in his head. He would love to p thewyer into the floor, even if not right away, maybe sometime out there on the street. He knew he advised the buyer against being generous and what more could be ruling over thewyer than the legion spirits of streetwyers; they behaved like touts and prostitutes.


    ¡°Nice doing business with you.¡± The buyer pulled out his hand and Agu shook hands with him. ¡°I wish you sess in your chosen endeavor.¡± The buyer added.


    ¡°Do you know my reason of selling my inheritance?¡± asked Agu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the buyer replied, throwing his away his gaze.


    ¡°Smelling Mexican,¡± Agu said in his head.


    Thewyer brought out his hand for a hand shake and Agu snubbed him by leading them outside. Thewyer only stared with his hand stretched and shook his head.


    Azuaka Jnr. adjusted himself from the window when they were going outside. They waved at him and he waved back. He kept to his gaze yet thinking; I am not alone now. If he and Agu were yet to get theplete ten million dors then Nku would have no option than to consider them. He was not alone.


    Earlier in August Nku had briefed them over a chat ¨C their contribution would be refunded to the financiers in New York, who helped to source the bills he used in procuring gadgets and prepared machine codes for the software. Upon his arrival in California, he would collect the dors and wire it into the financiers¡¯ ount.


    Catastrophe was about to happen.

 Chapter 4 An Alibi

    ¡°Nku is our man. He will consider us.¡± He tried to convince himself inwardly, knitting his brows at Agu, who just walked in, looking bored and drawn. He handed the cheque over to Azuaka Jnr. and went in to bring out a tray containing two bottles of beer and a pack of cigarette.


    ¡°That asshole will earn my punch anytime; that very stupidwyer.¡± He uncorked his beer and slid out a cigarette.


    ¡°I sensed a kooky in him. But never mind,¡± Azuaka Jnr. slid out his cigarette and a glow from the lighter caught its butt. He drew and puffed like a true Texas street boy; smoke spiraled through his nostrils as he said figuratively, ¡°With seven point five you are inches away from white house.¡±


    ¡°I am nervous,¡± Agu muttered and sipped at his beer, staring in the space with the cigarette burning away between his fingers, smoking not really appealing to him.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Azuaka Jnr., searching into Agu¡¯s tetchy face. He stopped puffing and drinking to lock eyes with him.


    Agu cleared his throat. ¡°Nku makes it to California tomorrow¡¯s night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°I just sold my only inheritance.¡±


    ¡°And I stole my father¡¯s gratuity, a disguised inheritance too, so?¡± said Azuaka Jnr. and his cigarette came between his thick lips; his eyes dimmed; he was already drawing as much smoke as he could.


    ¡°Are you sure we are going to make it? Do you believe in this project? I mean I have been happy all this while until those two men bought my inheritance,ing to take over in two days.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. sipped and puffed on, shielding his outburst and he said, ¡°Sometimes I doubt the project too. I always doubt its impossibility. But I don¡¯t want to be feckless. It is possible to create software that can siphon money from any bank ount within five seconds.  Besides Nku is an ICT genius now; whenever I remember that, all I see pessimism, money, wealth, possibility.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. chuckled. He knew Agu as much as Nku. They had been cronies way back on campus and Agu was an experimental, fearful, capricious fellow whose only possibility of life¡¯s events was result.


    ¡°The night before I stole my father¡¯s gratuity,¡± he continued, ¡°I spoke with Nku. He said everything was working as nned. He only emphasized on our individual contribution which will be transferred to the software financiers. He has spent three years in New York for this project, remember and he¡¯s a software guru now. We will make it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in less than three months we will be stealing from bank ounts of people, banks all over the world. The software will help us steal and render the world broke. I know all that, my man.¡± He puffed his cigarette to the butt and squashed it under his sneakers.


    ¡°So why are you nervous then?¡± he handed the cheque to Agu and uncorked another beer; It frothed over and some dropped on the floor.


    ¡°Our money isn¡¯t yetplete. Is he going to take that excuse from us?¡±


    ¡°We will reason together. We will exin things to him. It has never been easy for any of us. He will be considerate. We are safe, son of man. Hope you¡¯re not nervous anymore?¡±


    ¡°Come on, a normal American dude would do same isn¡¯t it?¡± he mumbled and his smile came from an unsatisfied, fearful soul.


    ¡°Believe it, we are rendering the world broke, do you understand me?¡± He looked sternly at Agu, wishing he woulde off that dizzy atmosphere of his, wanting to bring on his mind the possibility of making it happen. He knew Agu had thorny mindsets and he went on to encourage him with the uncertainty he faced in Texas;


    ¡°My dad and his five million dors, hmm!¡± he chortled, clicking his fingers, and continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t see myself stealing that money from him. I am not boastful but I want you to know the possibility of making this software happen. If I could do that then Monkeys¡¯ software is possible.¡± He shook his crew-cut head.


    ¡°The world is in trouble,¡± Agu said, looking cheery now. He started smoking at ease. He said after gulping his beer, ¡°Seven years of joblessness needs anything more,¡± said Agu.


    ¡°Yes bro, I believe you,¡± replied Azuaka Jnr. and his toothy smile came from his mind; it seemed something remarkable crossed it. ¡°And when I thought it was over, the maddening one happened. Didn¡¯t I tell you how I applied at the ministry and waited for one year endless recruitment? One morning I went out to buy doughnut only to see the doughnut seller dishing me doughnut with my CV papers, the same CV I used to apply at the ministry.¡±


    Aguughed, swaying within his chair and then coughed.


    ¡°Is not funny, Agu.¡±


    ¡°And I could remember asking you if that very doughnut was sweeter than ever. Do you know your experience discouraged me from applying further, although I was faced with one of the ministry workers who demanded a three-hundred-thousand dors bribe if I must get the job? I had to keep to my taxi driving even when I got little from it. Now I need money to rain. If it wants to rain let it rain and not drop.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we need that now. This is our heyday.¡± Azuaka Jnr. cheered, pushing the bottle against the air.


    Agu gazed upon the cheque and thought of his homelessness thudded in his head. ¡°We are homeless,¡± he said with arms widespread, showing Azuaka Jnr. what remained of them.


    Azuaka Jnr. puffed hugely this time around and smoke clouded his face. The smoke was disappearing behind his head when he asked, ¡°Are we really homeless when my girlfriend is somewhere around town?¡±


    ¡°Who could that be?¡± His eyeballs rolled before he said, ¡°Op I guess.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Pretty Op. I can¡¯t wait to see her again. Hmm¡­ love on campus, boy,¡± Agu shook hands with him.


    ¡°Hey,e on, back then I was her assignment and exam boyfriend.¡± He tittered.


    ¡°Save your honesty, AZ. She must be a big girl now.¡± He guzzled his beer and reached out to another.


    ¡°She works at a factory. We will meet with Nku before squatting with her.¡± He stared at the cheque in Agu¡¯s hand and a strange thought crossed his mind. ¡°I think that cheque will be useful.¡± He smacked his lips at the cheque.


    Agu blinked at the cheque and seemed unable to see into the mystery of his words. Among them, Azuaka Jnr. was the only buffer whose canny thinking had clinched them sess in the grey days on campus. In everything he saw good or evil and would always re his warning or opinion.


    Agu asked, ¡°How do you mean?¡± He had always asked that question whenever Azuaka Jnr. confronted with his foresight.


    ¡°Afterunching the software we will be hunting for ount numbers, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He was wondering, ¡°Ok, OK,¡± Agu seemed to have understood now. He shook his gxy-hair style.


    ¡°We will firstunch into his bank ount and steal as much as we can. Isn¡¯t he a rich, influential Mexican man?¡±


    They stood up almost at once, shook hands and hugged each other with an indispensable excitement hanging over them. They slumped back in their chairs.


    ¡°You know that buyer is a big cockroach,¡± Agu intoned.


    ¡°One that skippedrva,¡± Azuaka Jnr. added and theyughed. ¡°We will make it,¡± Agu said, lifting his half drunken beer.


    ¡°Yes of course,¡± Azuaka Jnr. said and then hammered, ¡°Monkeys software!¡±


    ¡°The world is in our pockets!¡± Agu responded and their bottles clicked as they toasted to it. A toasty silence hung over them while they smoked on and reasoned within themselves.


    I rather die than lose out of this Monkeys¡¯ software, Azuaka Jnr. thought. I am made, yes, I am. I havee a long way, a long way from my father¡¯s gratuity. I wonder what would be of the old man now. I am sorry, father. Monkeys¡¯ software will make it up to you. I will make it up to you when I be rich.


    ***


    Hmm, if it is not working out show me a sign, Lord, Agu came with his thought. All my inheritance is deeply involved, Lord. Please, God, don¡¯t fail Agu, your street son. I just need more money. Let the world be in my pocket now and the declining days of my life.


    The whistling cold wind of winter outside took over their thought.


    The software loomed on¡­

 Chapter 5 Spite

    When they got a call from Nku about his arrival, Azuaka Jnr. stayed back at home while Agu went to the airport by taxi. Earlier, Agu did not see Azuaka Jnr. staying back, keeping to himself while Nku arrived at Long Beach Airport. But he wished Azuaka Jnr. would understand he allowed it on sufferance and not his reason ¨C his allergy to cold. Before Agu left for airport that evening, exactly at the estimated time of arrival, Azuaka Jnr. had his face suffused with smoke from his cigarette; body cloaked in hoody and eyes mored for the chilled champagne on the table. Agu shot his warning about Azuaka Jnr. not drinking from the champagne because they would toast with it upon the arrival of theputer genius himself, Nku..


    ¡°It is about to begin,¡± Azuaka Jnr. reminded himself inwardly. He stared at his T-shirt, which had ¡®My Money Grows Like Grass¡¯ zoned across it and he blinked out of it. He had always worn that T-shirt and kept it until the day it would happen; when his ice cube would melt the sun; when money would choke his bank ount and his spending spree would be in the direction of keeping problems at bay. He had endured a beggarly life; trodden upon by job hunt; ignored by dashing girls he admired and reproached by thevished lifestyle of the rich. Regrettably, even in the fantasy world he could not be found; poverty had recreated him invisible, something less than stones, somewhere out of the underworld. He had only endeared as one of the 1 billion Azuaka Juniors that stood breathing; reviled by wealth because of a long stay in the uterus of poverty. And he could not wait to be born; only Monkeys¡¯ software would deliver him and breathe life into his world.


    ¡°I will make it,¡± he assured himself.


    Azuaka Jnr. snapped out of his thought as he sniffed and sneezed like a goat. He rubbed his nostrils and smeared the catarrh streaming through. His phlegm was much now and he sneezed into his handkerchief to collect it.


    ¡°Fear or what,¡± he thought.


    The jug on the shelf came in sight and he reached to it; shook it, poured himself a cupful of hot coffee, since he had been warned by Agu not to touch the champagne. He lit a fresh cigar and sat to it. His thought turned on; ¡°I need money, whatever Monkeys¡¯ software would bring to the table. I just need to be made before I turn 26 years. Agu might have seen it since he was born with the egg of a dragon, Nku might have counted cool money in New York but what has the son of a police officer got to offer?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    And he earnestly needed to see and count his first one million naira and beaucoup more. He stole his father¡¯s gratuity on the off-chance of making it through Monkeys¡¯ software. Back on the surface of Texas Tech University, in their final year, when they seized the vision, he did not see himself in the n. Nku had travelled to New York, leaving him brooding over ns of making ten million dors to secure his ce in the project. It was less off-chance when he realized endless job hunt could not save him the bill and then he rxed at home, rubbed his stomach and waited for his father¡¯s retirement. Azuaka Jnr. snorted and shook his head. ¡°I will make it. It is possible,¡± he whispered and glugged down the now warm coffee. ¡°I would return to see my father, kneel before him and beg him with thirty million dors; that is more than triple of his gratuity. He would not dare do anything funny; the police in him would contend that I did well. And then the rest of my life would be dead set on getting richer through Monkeys¡¯ software,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    There was a stormy noise at the outside and his thought nked. There were around. He adjusted himself to put on a bodacious look. A car buzzed into thepound, doors opened and mmed furiously before the thwacking of shoes on the veranda. The door creaked open and three people walked in. Azuaka Jnr. looked queerly at the white man in the door ¨C his frown gathered around his eyes.


    Nku gave Azuaka Jnr. a hug that seemed tost forever. ¡°Hello, bad boy! I am back,¡± he said and Azuaka Jnr. was still staring at the white man; something in him was already spiking Azuaka Jnr. He remained in the door, his enviable smile held and his luggage in front. Agu came and took the luggage from him and then he started strutting forward.


    At night the boys sat in the sitting room, round a tray of cigarettes, aptop, and a bottle of champagne.


    Azuaka Jnr. was smoking heavily and studying the white man who had been bringing out his cigarette from the pocket and smoking gently all this while.


    Nku had been going through some documents while Agu tried to peep into the documents. The quiet mood hung over them for a while until Azuaka Jnr. said, ¡°Who is he?¡± he asked, pointing at the white man. ¡°I mean we haven¡¯t known one another up till this time.¡± Azuaka Jnr. blurted, his eyes gathering bullets. I wonder what he is doing here,¡± he said in his head.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, introduction isn¡¯tte,¡± said Nku, drawing from his cigarette and puffing a narrow smoke. ¡°Guys, meet Ferguson, my friend and big gun in this project, Ferguson,¡± he said, throwing his toned, hairy hand across Agu and Azuaka Jnr., ¡°Meet Agu, the graduate taxi driver.¡±


    They burst outughing ecstatically except Azuaka Jnr. he was thinking; so if he is the big gun we should twist our necks and kiss our buttocks.


    Agu cursed, ¡°Your father! Your stroke-eaten father!¡± Theyughed.


    ¡°Yeah, this is Azuaka Jnr. the son to one of the men in ck we often call cops. I think thest time I rang him he was jobless.¡±


    Agu thought itughable but smiled. Nku and Fergusonughed out loud. Azuaka Jnr. thought it scornful because Fergusonughed at a joke directed to him. He should have scowled like a dog migrated into a strange cage.


    When he walked to Ferguson he said, ¡°I am Azuaka Jnr.,¡± His disgusting voice, he thought, would be best appreciated if Ferguson perceived the hatred it gathered. He shook hands with Ferguson, his eyes scanning through his white sleeves and blue waist coat to his jeans and ck boot. With his long hair, goatee and chiseled face, Azuaka Jnr. saw nothing than a desperate Ojubwa possessed with his American dream. He wanted to tell him to his face that he didn¡¯t like his presence; ask him who made him part of the project; and where he was the day they strategized to render the world broke. He had never hated anyone at first sight. Maybe it was because of something more than Monkeys¡¯ software, something clustering into the pocket of mystery. He would have to ask himself why he hated Ferguson, some white stranger he just met. As he withdrew his palm from Ferguson¡¯s he wanted to tell him that his presence irritated him so much but he reserved hisment. ¡°Hey, Mr. Man, please, have a haircut, this project is for clean guys with clean asses,¡± he said and that was the only broadside he could shoot.


    Nku and Agu smiled and took it for a joke.


    Ferguson forced a smile and knew he had an enemy in this project already, and the days ahead were going to be tough and dark, with blood, sweat and survival being their battle ground.

 Chapter 6 Raging war

    He stroked his hair as though he was feeling his words. He kept to his silence and pouted his red lips for the first time.


    Nku noticed his pouted lips but did not know how much he was hurt. His anger always paired with cigarette and Nku saw iting; Ferguson¡¯s chagrined face and his hands fondling quickly into his pocket for cigarette. Immediately the lighter glowed at the butt, Nku said lively, ¡°Guys we are good to go.¡±


    Everyone sat down except Azuaka Jnr. He was gazing at Ferguson.


    ¡°We will be sacrificing our Christmas for this project,¡± Nku said, staring across them. I crave your hard work and cooperation. Developing software as this, demand brains and brawn and we¡¯ve got both.¡± He pointed to the luggage. ¡°In that luggage you will find the Rolls-Royce of software gadgets and coded machines. All we pray for is life, life to see this software make us rich. The Monkeys¡¯ software will be running at five seconds baud.¡± Nku¡¯s face was beaded with sweat. He took off his jacket and tossed it in the sofa close by. Hush silence hung over the boys as they were all ears, as though anything missed now would deprive them their money. Azuaka Jnr. summoned his stare around Nku; his pink lips that offended his vanity and lush beards that tickled his mentality. They watched Nku as he took a cigarette in between his lips and Ferguson lit it. He puffed narrowly before he continued, ¡°Electronically Baud means speed, so uponunching into any bank ount it will steal money at five seconds speed. In other words, every five seconds someone in this world goes broke, Monkeys.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Agu chanted and then again. ¡°Yes!¡± he stood up and pummeled his fist into his palm. ¡°We are made. Too much money, my fellow Monkeys! I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. rubbed his palms as though he was about devouring a hot pepper soup. He watched Ferguson walk to the fan switch, crackled the knob and the de started off slowly. Azuaka Jnr. cursed him inwardly, asshole. Let¡¯s see how you survive this project.  He smiled thinly, the smiles of one suffering suspicion. ¡°That means the more ount number we have the more money we will steal,¡± he said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Nku. ¡°This is the time to reap from a project that will end poverty in our generations. We will keep rendering the world broke until death do us part.¡± He coughed, dimmed his eyes and drew from his cigarette. ¡°Our meeting ce will be in hotels and no particr one precisely; that¡¯s the only way we can wade off police. The police are everywhere and we can¡¯t afford to lose this project. I will always ring you guys whenever we want to meet,¡± said Nku. He pointed his cigarette across them, ¡°Whatever we steal will be transferred automatically into our e-ount from which will be dispensed to every Monkey. Am I understood?¡± he asked, casting his stare across them and they shook their heads. ¡°But one thing is remaining.¡±


    I know it is about the money, Azuaka Jnr. thought as his heart pounded.


    ¡°I hope we¡¯ve our money,¡± Nku said abruptly.


    Hearing that, Agu had his seat; the drag of debt helped him do that.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything until we settle our software financiers in New York, I told you guys. I can¡¯t afford to disappoint my backers. Tomorrow morning work begins, but before that we will wire the thirty million dors into their ounts. So have we got our bills, Monkeys? Without the bills this project can¡¯t go on. It¡¯s as good as flying back into our roosts,¡± his voice crammed Agu and Azuaka Jnr. into the boring thought of how they got their money, how unable they were about aplete bill.


    Azuaka Jnr. kept rubbing his nose; it was about letting himself down before Ferguson; I am naked before the crowd now; I am not going to tell them I stole my father¡¯s gratuity. Am I? This mad man must not know about it. I will tell them I sold all the acres ofnd my father have just to get that money. I think Nku will consider me, he thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem,¡± Agu said gently. ¡°Today will be ourst time in this house. The buyer couldn¡¯t cough out ten million dors for the bungalow and Benz.¡± His hands gestured across the sitting room and his pitiable looks shot. ¡°I got only seven point five million, son of man.¡± He looked across them and stared at Azuaka Jnr; he wanted him to say something.


    He was befuddled about how to start but then he said, ¡°I could onlyy my hands on five million dors. I¡­¡± He was about saying something when Agu cut in.


    ¡°Yes, even Azuaka that is here stole his father¡¯s gratuity to get that money. It wasn¡¯t easy for us.¡±


    Oh God! Oh God! What is wrong with Agu? What is wrong with this asshole? Did I tell you to talk on my behalf? Azuaka thought.


    Itshed Azuaka Jnr. in the heart as he stared at the floor. He could feel the eddy of disgust around him, the eddy of disgust from their eyes, especially Ferguson¡¯s blue iris. He would have to sort it out with Agu muchter.


    Nku rubbed his palms and looked at his tattooed arms, as though what he was about saying was embedded in it. He hoped to sound benign. ¡°I am sorry, Monkeys. There is nothing we can do at this point.¡± He slumped in the sofa. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    After he said that everywhere was dead.


    Only Ferguson was smoking and his white face was the only life they could see; Azuaka Jnr. saw his unwavering smiles and stared at the floor. Agu was busy pleading to Nku in whispers and the next moment Azuaka Jnr. looked at Ferguson, his red lips moved.


    This is the time to earn their loyalty, Ferguson thought. ¡°I will foot their bnces. Let the Monkeys¡¯ software go on. We can¡¯t afford to lose out now.¡± he said, rubbing Nku on the shoulders. ¡°But only on the condition, that you Monkeys will pay back as soon as we start rendering the world broke.¡±


    What is he up to? What does he want?  Azuaka Jnr. thought.


    Agu went on his knees and held Ferguson¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh Christ! Thank you very much, Ferguson. I owe you my respect. I will pay back. Thank you. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± His head kept shaking at Ferguson¡¯s smiling face.


    Everyone was waiting for Azuaka Jnr. to say something.


    Azuaka Jnr. kept to his silence. He perceived Ferguson wanted their loyalty because of his bossy offering. But he, Azuaka Jnr. would not be his loyalist. ¡°I mean anything for the Monkeys. I will pay back,¡± he said coldly from his hate, as if it rolled out carelessly from his mouth. He did not see anything likeable about Ferguson, anything about him that inspired loyalty. Nku and Ferguson kept staring at him while Agu fetched the champagne for a toast.


    ¡°Monkeys!¡± Nku chanted as soon as they got a fluteful of the wine. His voice came with the up rush of sadness; something about Azuaka Jnr. posing a problem to their empire.


    ¡°Blessed among monkeys!¡± they chanted in reply and gulped their wine.


    The three of them stood to the toast except Ferguson who gazed into his wine. I hope I survive this asshole, he thought, staring at Azuaka Jnr.


    Later in the evening, while Agu was asleep in the sofa, Azuaka Jnr. overheard Nku and Ferguson discuss him at the veranda. Ferguson reported to Nku that he was falling out of recognition, especially by Azuaka Jnr:


    ¡°That creep, Azu ¡­ or whatever he is called is sucking into my skin, maybe because I¡¯m fortunate to be a Monkey. See, I don¡¯t give a damn if this is his California. If he tries any further suck into me I¡¯m gonna sharpen my sword with his blood.¡±


    At that time Azuaka Jnr. was somewhere around the window. ¡°We will see to that,¡± he mumbled through clenched teeth.

 Chapter 7 Seduction and romance

    The day ran well into the night when Agu and Azuaka Jnr. located Op at Orange County, on the maind of California. She upied a room a toilet and kitchen with three other neighbors. Agu started wondering at the cramped room, being conscious of the ceiling fan that swung an inch overhead. He craned his neck to the edge of the wall right extreme to drop his bag only to behold piles of pants and brassieres on a sizeable stool. That was the only spot he thought was a bit spacious; for they seemed stuck in the hole of an ant. He put his bag on the floor which had torn, worn out carpet;y on the floor with his head on the bag. Azuaka Jnr.y on the bed, deep in the maniacal thought of the Monkeys¡¯ software and the way forward with Ferguson. Op was having a wash in the bathroom when something struck Azuaka Jnr. in the head, so he seized the opportunity to warn Agu.


    ¡°Agu,¡± he called, sitting up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told them I stole my father¡¯s gratuity to get the bill. I am really disappointed in you.¡± The cachet of his voice; its tenderness had given way for his fury. ¡°I have always known you as a stupid dude and not a talker.¡±


    ¡°I thought that would make him consider us at the moment we were losing out,¡± said Agu, taking off his T-shirt at the hot air that hovered around him.


    ¡°Because I told you I stole my father¡¯s gratuity? What if I had told you I worked for it would it have motivated your action?¡± His countenance was iodine on a wound.


    ¡°My action was right. You worked for it. Didn¡¯t you? Every work demands brain and you actually used some. I mean how many thieves could clench on such amount of money without guns? He saw the look on his face and rendered his apology to Azuaka Jnr. As long as Monkeys existed he would not want to fall out with anybody, not even Azuaka Jnr; his art of clenching his father¡¯s gratuity feared Agu. He had started imagining Azuaka Jnr. throttling his father to death before stealing the money. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not a thief,¡± he said, patting hisps. Thief! How can someone steal that money without spilling blood, especially when the owner is a police officer, he thought.


    Quietness hung across the room, as they listened to two neighbors curse each other in Mexican very close to their window. ¡°Mad people give everywhere!¡± they curse each other.


    Just then silence appeared at the edge of neighborhood, the ear-ringing silence that featured after heavy bickering. They would have to whisper through; the silence was enough caution.


    ¡°We are here now, Agu. Please, Op shouldn¡¯t know about us. You will have to contend with me if you tell her anything.¡±


    After a brief silence Agu asked, ¡°But why?¡± Their sweating faces came in the light. ¡°Is she not your lover? Why keep it secret? My Facebook girlfriend knows about the Monkeys. She knows someday I¡¯m going to put the world in her purse,¡± his trembling voice whispered.


    ¡°I am not answerable to you. But if you want to know bring her in the game. By the time we find ourselves in jail I will be the first to kill you. Op is a talker so get that in your thick skull.¡± His tone sounded peremptory and he would not want to argue further with Agu. He brought Agu in the game and would want him to respect his audacity.


    Agu asked, ¡°What if she gets to see Nku and Ferguson? What will you tell her if she asks?¡±


    ¡°Nku and Ferguson are here to invest in real estate and we are to help them out hoping to be paid in the end, case close.¡±


    ¡°We are not tomit to anyone. But as soon as we fall in love every secret should be made known; only then can trust be earned,¡± replied Agu.


    Azuaka Jnr. chuckled. ¡°Your Facebook girlfriend must have been teaching you well. I know you want me to bring her in the game. I know you want to let her know why I stole my father¡¯s gratuity.¡±


    Agu added swiftly, ¡°Yes, that should bait her into the game and help her earn your trust. She will learn to brittle her tongue because if she reveals anything to anyone the both of you will go down, everybody goes down. Think of what she will do if she gets to hear it from someone else.¡±


    ¡°That someone else is you.¡±


    ¡°Never. I mean walls have got ears. You never can tell.¡±


    ¡°See, only the mouse at home will tell the one outside there is fish in the cupboard. Aside the three of us nobody knows about Monkeys software. I brought you in the game, Agu. My words stand.¡± They quietened as they could hear Op shuffling her flip-flip, humming a song, and feeling happy.


    She had barelye in the door when Azuaka smiled at her


    ¡°Definitely, I¡¯m proud to see you dudes,¡± said Op, her smiles piercing around the room while she walked straight to her cosmetics on the rack. She was in a white towel and her back which glittered in light was still bathed in water.


    ¡°It¡¯s been like ages, Op. I thought we would never meet¡±. Agu¡¯s squeaky voice sounded. Azuaka Jnr. sensed his squeaky voice, really unlike him, as though he would mistakenly reveal their secret. Heughed. ¡°We have been in California but never saw each other ¨C that¡¯s the power of California.¡±


    ¡°The both of you should be flogged,¡± said Azuaka Jnr. Theyughed briefly and Op bent to keep her cream; her thick, olive-toned thighs greeted Azuaka Jnr. In his thought he smacked his lips and his zipper did likewise; it has been a while. My penis is heavy. We will make love tonight, he thought. Op walked to the door to shut it and his stare followed her plump backside; how it rolled within the towel like two basketballs smashing each other. And when she returned to her rack, his stare came upon her round face, the same round face that had been a picture of lust; spotless, dimpled, tiny lipped and Chinese-nosed. He could see herrge we-up breasts remained. Her torso had been ectomorph and now she had grown bigger backside with her ectomorph torso standing on it, he wondered if she was still that campus virgin that snarled at his touches. Way back on campus Azuaka Jnr. was a faithful assignment-and-exam boyfriend who looked forward to his sex-cookies. Op always fought back his advances and only scratched his head. She kept scratching his head until one day her sufferer took his time to view his head in the mirror, checking if he had ringworm.


    ¡°Oh the hustling in California! At dawn everyone parts and hustles, and I wonder how friendship survives here,¡± her soft voice sounded like a refined Spanish poor girl that she was; one that dropped mother tongue for exposure.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t been in touch with Azuaka Jnr., your man that wants to die in Texas,¡± said Agu, stealing a nce at Azuaka Jnr; he had a delighted smile on his face for the authority ¡®your man¡¯ came with.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Agu.¡± She had a fanciful smock on her face and her gap teeth snapped in the mirror opposite Azuaka Jnr. Agu turned to his side on the floor giving her room to walk freely. ¡°I was always the one ringing Azuaka Jnr.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Azuaka Jnr. smiled and it was the only way he could emote what just crossed his mind, ¡°Yes, she rang me often, especially when Imented over my resume papers that I found with a pizza seller.¡±


    Agu giggled, throwing his legs carelessly.


    Opughingly sat on the bed and the bed creaked under her buxom body. ¡°I thought it was absurd when you told me that not until you cried over the phone. I can imagine you staying at home waiting to get a reply from the ministry not knowing your resume papers were serving pizza eaters,¡± Op said and rubbed him on the shoulder. Their stare met and Azuaka Jnr. was stared out by Op; I have been a busy factory worker and never rubbed a man on the shoulder like this. What a feeling! She thought. She kept at her stare and started blinking at Azuaka¡¯s scorched skin, straggly beards and eczema on his neck; hardship had been walking through him, leaving behind his foot prints.


    ¡°I had to quit applying when he told me that,¡± said Agu. His desire was to talk less than necessary, always letting Azuaka Jnr. take the lead so as to conceal their mission. He looked at Op. ¡°What about you, Op? How has hustling been with you?¡± he asked¡­

 Chapter 8 Secret

    ¡°Funny, tedious per se,¡± she said, shaking her Bob Marley hair style. ¡°I am a factory worker who hustles to step up to my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see you have been stepping up.¡± Azuaka Jnr. intoned, staring around her room. ¡°Your step up will be of help to us now.¡± He looked at her and her cleavage. Sweat was trickling in between.


    As she tried to speak the bed creaked. ¡°You have been in California, Agu. Azuaka Jnr. just came to California and now the both of you are in my house with bags. I think one person is missing.¡± She stared a guessing look at both of them.


    Agu quietened; he would want it to sound from Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Nku,¡± Azuaka Jnr. replied.


    ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s that fe now? Is he still in New York?¡± she asked unhesitatingly.


    ¡°Actually that is why we are here.¡± Azuaka cleared his throat. ¡°Nku is in California as we speak,¡± Azuaka Jnr. said, with his dark, brooding eyes warning Agu to let him do the talking; the urate lies with feathers.


    ¡°Wow three campus cronies! What are you guys up to?¡± Her expectant look came upon Azuaka Jnr. who was rubbing his arms to unfold his prepared lies.


    ¡°We have been in touch with Nku about this real estate investment in California. He came down with a white man and Agu and I are part of it. Since we are jobless we decided to be part of the real estate so as to get paid.¡±


    ¡°O boy!¡± she eximed, retying her towel across her bust. ¡°So where do Ie in?¡± she smiled broadly and her dimples dug.


    ¡°Agu is homeless,¡± Azuaka Jnr. continued. ¡°And I¡¯m in California already so we decided to squat with you until we execute the contract,¡± Azuaka Jnr. said.


    She scowled at Agu. ¡°Oh, Agu, does it mean you¡¯ve been sleeping under the bridge all this while or what?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Agu hissed. ¡°What a shameful thing to say. Actually I have been sleeping in caravans hoping to wake at dawn breathing.¡± He stole a nce at Azuaka Jnr; he hoped he lied well, at least nothing linking to Monkeys¡¯ software sounded in it. He had a rxed breath.


    Her limpid eyes looked at Agu and then Azuaka Jnr; he rubbed his big nose; lies always made him do that. ¡°You guys are wee. I mean this is your home. I hope I will get my ten percent?¡± she smiled at them.


    They smiled back. Azuaka Jnr. said, ¡°Why not? Anything for White House  baby.¡± He rubbed her shoulders and his zipper inted as he rubbed further to her back. Her back was cold, soft pie-smooth. She was rxed for the first time and it crazed him that she didn¡¯t fight back his touch. He was rubbing through to the hook of her brassiere when she shook her body; it was not about her usual fight, after all she so much needed the touch of a man now. But Azuaka Jnr. had developed calloused palms that she could not endure her skin being ripped off by his needle palms.


    ¡°Yeah, Agu, you got to brief him how we survive here,¡± she said, stood and walked to her perfume. The heady perfume of rose hung over the room as she sprayed behind her ears and neck.


    ¡°You wake up early in the morning, fight your way through heavy traffic and keep eating bread, pizza with little or no water.¡±


    They guffawed and Azuaka Jnr. returned his stare at her big backside. I can see it all over you. I must fuck that backside tonight, he thought. Azuaka Jnr. kept at his stare, salivating over the thought of what it would feel like touching it and how the rest of his nights in Lagos would run sleeping with her. Each blink at her backside inspired his strategies; I would whisper Agu to excuse us for some minutes then I will have her quickly. Ten minutes won¡¯t be bad. Ten minutes of her body deserve the task ahead, she thought. She walked to the bed and sat beside Azuaka Jnr. and the bed creaked hugely under her weight.


    Darkness swept across them as she turned off thentern. Ear-ringing silence dominated the room and the bed started a continuous creak as though it was about copsing; Op was crawling into it and Azuaka¡¯s stare followed her white towel in darkness. As soon as Opy in the bed, he stretched next to her. They could hear their breath; seriously thinking of what to say, who would make the first move.


    ¡°I miss you, Azu,¡± she whispered in one breath. Her husky voice was longing and Azuaka Jnr. sensed it.


    But he was wondering if Agu had zoned out or actually heard that. Will I ever have the time to whisper Agu to leave our presence? He thought.


    Her hand lolled on his chest, down to his stomach and found his right hand. She had no option than to bring the same callous palm on her breast; the warmth of a beef from microwave.


    He started thinking while he touched her; BY this time tomorrow Monkeys software will begin.


    Her invitation was honored with a prompt straddle across her waist. She was scared of his rapists¡¯ moves; how they impatiently ignored exploration.


    The world will go broke while we get rich. Yes.


    He grabbed her towel, grasping like a madman untying a wrapped cake. He sucked at her breasts with strange moisture. As the pace of a wheel in the wind, he pounded into her vagina. Op moaned. She moaned something that sounded like ¡°Please hit me hard,¡± in Spanish.


    No more poverty. I will buy a yacht, a private jet, a Ferrari, houses and em¡­ I will keep rendering the world broke.


    Agu was deep asleep, wondering if the creaking of bed in his ears was in his dream. His eyes opened and a noisier moan from Op red into his ears.  He rose to his feet like a bat from hell and left the room. The door banged. Op wished she could control her moan. Azuaka Jnr. stopped thinking, held her breasts firmly as they reached orgasm.


    Agu could sense the smoke of a cigarette nearby. It was Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Pardon me, son of man. I forgot your presence so soon,¡± Azuaka Jnr. apologized.


    Agu quietened, only stroking his hair.


    ¡°Op says we are eating pizza for dinner. You can help us fetch it.¡± His voice wasing from an unused satisfaction. He squeezed a hundred dor note into his hand and puffed, staring at Agu walk away.


    ¡°Azu,¡± Op sounded from behind, holding his broad. She wanted to ask him why his palms were callous and why he did not explore and what he was thinking when he pounded her in such an angry manner. She wanted to ask him all that. She struggled to look into his eyes through darkness. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    He puffed and soon recognized the cigarette under an intense pressure of his fingers. ¡°Joblessness makes human beings lesser beasts than dogs, Op. Over there in Texas I did bricying just to survive. Can you touch pig  and smell good?¡± he groaned and she shook her Bob Marley hairstyle.


    Was that why he pounded me that way, hmmm? She thought.


    ¡°Everything is going to be fine. After the real estate contract we will be fine.¡± She pressed her bust into his buffed back. ¡°We can break the bed before he returns.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Babe can we chill for now? My erection is thinking about money.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re on it already,¡± she said and looked at him and their stare met. ¡°Isn¡¯t my man into a real estate already, eh?¡±


    Her touch on his naked, scanty chest sent cables of goose pimples through his body; his zipper was arcing from cold spines.


    ¡°Go in and spread your legs.¡± As she started walking away, he gazed upon her. ¡°I will be with you in a moment.¡±


    The door banged; she had gone into the room and he kept puffing and listening to his thought: After the Monkeys¡¯ software, I will be fine. I will run away with my money and settle down with a virgin white girl in London. A virgin girl deserves my money not you. Wayback on Campus you were a virgin.  You came down to California and lost it to these dudes. Rubbish! He cursed.

 Chapter 9 Off from romance

    At dawn Azuaka¡¯s eyes opened, madly dashing for sight. He sat up, stretched and yawned and then stifled another yawn before he looked interestingly at Agu who had a sizeable towel across his neck as he unzipped his bag. Op¡¯s rose perfume still hung around him. Her chiffon nightie in bed came in sight and he looked away to the hundred dor note and a white paper on the rack.


    ¡°Seems you¡¯ve had your bath.¡± he said, reaching to the money and the paper. ¡°How is her bathroom?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect from a poor girl like us?  Anyways her bathroom is not bad at all.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. nced at the note:


    I¡¯m on the day shift. The money is for your breakfast. Catch you guys.


    He squeezed the paper and tossed it at the door before he wore his boxers and came out of the nket. He snorted at the musty room and watched Agu squeeze into his T-shirt.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked, fully conscious of the Monkeys¡¯ software and how it would snowball in the days ahead.


    ¡°You need to check your phone.¡± Agu looked into the mirror, brushing his beards. ¡°Nku has sent a message, sleepy head. Sleepy spree,¡± he called him.


    Azuaka Jnr. looked around for his phone. ¡°What did he say?¡± His impatience grew as he found his phone:


    The Monkeys will meet at 10 o¡¯clock at S and S Hotel. From Ferguson.


    Azuaka Jnr. read it out and asked with curious blinking eyes. ¡°Did he send same to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Agu replied and looked into his phone.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Nothing than a hardworking Nku nurturing the machine that would render the world broke. I don¡¯t need to tell you he has been staying up all night on this software. We are about to be rich.¡±


    ¡°Oh not that.¡± He punched into the foam; his anger was unchained. ¡°Let me see your message.¡± He took Agu¡¯s phone and read through. ¡°Look at this. Your message has no Ferguson as the sender but mine has. I think Ferguson told Nku to add his name in my text message.¡±


    ¡°What about it then?¡±


    ¡°¡­A lot about it. That shag-eared swine shouldn¡¯te in my way. Since you guys have made him a Monkey I wouldn¡¯t want to see him on my path. I don¡¯t want to kill him, I tell you, Agu.¡± He was capricious now. The veins in his neck wired out as he spluttered. ¡°That guy is a spiv. Ferguson is a spiv. He is doing it for us now. Watch out some day he will do it to us.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it hasn¡¯t gotten to that, son of man. It is just a text message. You shouldn¡¯t always see a vulture in every crowd of birds, son of man.¡±


    ¡°And as soon as a bird dies in the crowd the vulture must wheel overhead to take what he didn¡¯t work for. My eyes are on Ferguson and if he dies you guys should hold me responsible.¡±


    ¡°Heh, watch your words, walls have got ears. You have to stay calm and low until we achieve our dreams. Remember what we invested in this and the money ntation we are looking towards.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. wanted to say something but he hissed, snorted, stared into the floor, tossed away Op¡¯s nightie so he could lie on the bed. Ferguson was growing in his head while Monkeys software stagnated in his mind. He sat up. ¡°Take this money and buy pizza while I prepare for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Pizza again? Is it rehearsal?¡± asked Agu and he collected the money.


    ¡°What can we buy then? I thought we could use this money to buy condiments for jollof rice and prepare it ourselves.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hell no. I have checked around. Op doesn¡¯t have a gas cooker.¡±


    ¡°Now you know the outstanding California girl who doesn¡¯t know she is already a woman.¡± Azuaka Jnr. hissed, staring at the poster of Tupac Shakur on the wall opposite. It seemed the paused smiles of Tupac brightened at him.


    Agu had a brief smile. ¡°I think bread and tea would do, since we are going for a meeting that mayst too long. I can easily go out there and run into that mart across the road and buy them and food is ready. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Please add butter and if there is any change you can buy cigarette,¡± said Azuaka Jnr.


    Agu made out, leaving the curtain in the door swaying.


    When he returned he met Azuaka Jnr. sniffing in the mirror, in it he saw tears standing in his eyes. Azuaka Jnr. only tried to retrieve them by wiping as much that trickled to his chest. He started to sob uncontrobly, shaking his head in disagreement, surely with the troubles that addressed his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s it, AZ?¡± Agu dropped the bread on the floor, held his shoulder and spoke into his face. ¡°Why are you crying, son of man?¡± A tear dropped in Agu¡¯s palm while he tried to hold his face.


    Azuaka Jnr. couldn¡¯t mutter a thing. His tears brewed on, streaming on the foot of motion.


    ¡°Whatever it is you can share it with me. I mean it hasn¡¯t been long I went to buy bread and now you are all tears.¡± He shook him on the shoulders. ¡°Could you please talk to me, son of man?¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. managed a weak tone. ¡°All is but meshed fingerlings. There is nothing interesting in mortality.¡± He sobbed on, shifting his phone to Agu.


    Agu opened the text message. It was from Texas. ¡°When did this happen?¡± he asked after reading through and his eyes gazed on the phone to read all over.


    When he spoke this time he spoke from a lost voice. ¡°When I called the number it was our neighbor. He said my father went to bed happilyst night and unlike him, he didn¡¯t wake up early this morning. He was curious after unanswered knock on the door. Teaming up with other neighbors they broke into our t and saw my father ¡­ my father ¡­¡± His voice was punctuated by burst of sob.


    ¡°Come on, perk up! Perk up!¡± Agu wiped his tears. It was warmer now, as though his inward troubles had started heating.


    He knotted himself together. ¡°My father was hanging from a noose in the ceiling. The suicide hadsted through the night when he wouldn¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Oh Christ!¡±


    ¡°Who can endure this world where romance and suicide, wealth and penury, unemployment and graduation happen in a moment, who?¡± he was sobbing again, pummeling his palm.


    Agu answered, ¡°The toughie. Come on, put yourself together, AZ.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Azuaka Jnr. said, searchingly staring in the space above the mirror. ¡°I killed my father.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± He looked up the ceiling before he said, ¡°No, I did. I did, Agu,¡± as he spoke further, catarrh webbed in his nostrils. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stolen his gratuity he wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide.¡± Agu gave him a handkerchief and he sneezed a morsel into it. ¡°He entrusted me with his life.¡± His eyes charmed with redness when he looked at Agu. ¡°He said the only thing he wanted to hear at death was my name on the payroll of a nice job. But did he hear that? Did he, Agu?¡± His hands masked his face as he sobbed harder now.


    ¡°Put yourself together, son of man. I know you didn¡¯t anticipate suicide. But with securing your stand with the Monkeys¡¯ software his gratuity was the only thing you could steal.¡± He sat on the bed when he sensed Azuaka¡¯s eyes seeming dried, he wasn¡¯t sobbing anymore. ¡°Rendering the world broke is worth more than any job. That is our trophy. As soon as we be billionaires it will seem as though no other person has be one. You may even forget the day your father died.¡± He stood to Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Perk up. For now everything in the world halts, only Monkeys¡¯ software moves.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. sat on the floor, lounging his back on the wall. He could hear the throbbing of his heart as thoughts like the ticking of a timed bomb, ran in his head; no one must know about this. ¡°Agu,¡± he called. ¡°No one must know about this. I mean no one, not the Monkeys, even Op.¡±


    Agu shook his head. ¡°You can count on me. Heh, I bought Agege bread, but the tea is from aboki. This is smoke.¡± He tossed the pack of cigarette at him. ¡°We need to run. It¡¯s already past eleven. I think Nku has good news for us.¡± He loosened his bread.


    Agu poured his tea into a cup while Azuaka Jnr. puffed his cigarette; a broad cloud of smoke around his face. As the smoke gave way, Agu could see the dried tears on his cheeks and he wondered if same dried tears appeared after he murdered his father, after throttling him to death in his sleep. He was thinking; but why did he tell me not to tell anyone? Azuaka murdered his father, kept it secret till this moment so as not to look suspicious. I know he murdered the poor man. He can do it.

 Chapter 10 Heart of crime

    He had known Azuaka Jnr. to be a tear away. Once on campus Azuaka Jnr. had told him in the future he would do anything to make the Monkeys¡¯ softwaree through, including taking lives. Agu¡¯s eyes stared in the space while he sipped his tea.


    Azuaka Jnr. looked at him, cleared his throat and his stare was not distracted. ¡°What are you thinking about, Agu?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What else if not the wealth that awaits us. I strongly believe we will make it.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. said nothing. He smoked his cigarette to butt, stood, grabbed his towel and left to have his bath.


    Agu¡¯s thoughts returned, dribbling in his head as he watched tiny vapor from his tea. So you murdered your father, Azuaka Jnr. you could kill me then. You could kill us. I just got to be careful, hmmm, Monkeys¡¯ software.


    ¡°The machine codes were prepared and tested before I bought them,¡± said Nku while he clicked the keyboard, running some instation. ¡°Oh shit!¡± he railed at the monitor. ¡°It is still incorrect.¡±


    Ferguson walked to his side and dropped a cup of coffee. ¡°You gotta take it easy, man,¡± said Ferguson, ¡°To get sand you gotta to hit rocks.¡± He leaned to theptop. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve got magic fingers. Can I do something?¡± He took the code bulletin from Nku and started clicking the keyboard. I don¡¯t know much about software but anything can happen.¡± He paused to light his cigar. ¡°Enter,¡± he said, clicking the keyboard, and gazed at Nku.


    Nku noticed his coffee and had a sip. ¡°What do you expect of me? This is the reason I summoned the boys. If theye now what do I tell them; that in two nights I¡¯m yet tounch into the second phase of coding?¡±


    Ferguson pointed to the monitor, ¡°Looka that. It¡¯s processing. It won¡¯t be incorrect this time around.¡± He drew from his cigar.


    ¡°How certain is your answer?¡±


    ¡°As certain as a bitch¡¯s ass.¡± Fergusonughingly said and sat on the bed. ¡°Easy, maestro, making money requires patience. Are you going to render the world broke without hurdles?¡±


    ¡°Not this kind, dude.¡±


    The monitor red an rm that paused their faces. They looked at once.


    CORRECT. SERVER READY!


    ¡°Yes, we got it!¡± Nku jumped away from Ferguson, punching into the air. He took the seat before the monitor.


    ¡°You better take it easy before youmit another error,¡± Ferguson thought and giggled.


    ¡°God forbid!¡± Nku fired. Soon the keyboard was clicking.


    Ferguson was all smiles. Nku turned around to think he was smiling at him but he was actually smiling at his thought.


    His ns had not been machination anyways. He was a sessful California based, photographer for Washington Daily until his secret photography career with pornography stars leaked. Washington Daily had in their records from time immemorial staffers that were clean to the heels, and they delegated over their reputation, especially when the leak was made known by the public. For months, ¡®Washington Daily Photographer Implicated In Pornography¡¯ remained a cover story for other newspapers and wet in the ears of public. The management could not absorb the criticism, the names, the gossip, the mockery and the snail effect on sales of their dailies. Ferguson was summoned before the board to resist his retrenchment and to have a fair hearing as a utility staff. After hours of retrograde questioning, the board was shocked at his answers of owing up to the leak. In less than 24 hours it was about Ferguson keeping his office in order for final resignation. He could not afford hands-on-the head in the rest of the penurious summer. But he never gave a short. His intention came through;mitting to what made him lose his million-dor job; promoting his art of porn photography. Although he did not make as much as he made as a WD photographer, yet he earned enough to save for his mortgaged house and the future. It was in the frying sun on the beach where he was taking photographs of a blonde, Mexican, porn star, that Nku came in his life. Their meeting was grace. Nku had flown in from New York to present the eBay he developed for the producer of the porn star.  For four months that Ferguson visited Nku he got to know the project in California, one that would set him up for life. Ferguson decided to stick around Nku; he paid off the mortgage on his house, relocated to New York, moved in with Nku and footed the project. His idea was well nned; if he could be the mainstay of the project, in due season when the software would be ready to run he would advise Nku on their selling it to a Chinese software billionaire that could pay the whole world to have it.


    My n is working gradually. Yes, yes. He thought.


    The phone rang and Ferguson answered it. ¡°Workaholic,¡± he called Nku, ¡°From the reception. The boys are here.¡±


    ¡°Let them in,¡± Nku replied, busy clicking.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let them in,¡± he spoke into the phone and hung up.


    After a moment there was a knock on the door. Ferguson blinked and had a deep breath at the thought of Azuaka Jnr. As he opened the door his hands trembled.


    Agu¡¯s broad smiles snapped, ¡°Hi, Ferg,¡± he greeted and shook hands with Ferguson. The two watched as Azuaka Jnr. snobbed Ferguson¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Nku?¡± Azuaka Jnr. asked and shook hands with Nku who was ready to leave the keyboard now.


    ¡°Way up, Azu. Way up. We are climbing the mountain gradually.¡±


    Ferguson was about smoking when Nku looked at him. Frustration pervaded his whole being as though a dozen of shells were thrown at him. He had a draw and puffed before walking to the jug to pour coffee.


    ¡°I can see,¡± Agu bent across the monitor. ¡°Are we ready to render the world broke?¡±


    ¡°Soon, son of man.¡±


    Nku¡¯s eyes were still on Ferguson, watching him smoke while he poured coffee. His eyes returned to Azuaka Jnr. who had grabbed a bottle of red wine from the shelf.


    About continuing the discussion, Ferguson cut in, ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss over coffee?¡± His green eyeballs rolled.


    Azuaka Jnr. was almost choked with the wine when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t need your coffee. Tortoise doesn¡¯t prepare coffee for monkeys.¡±


    Nku banged the table and said, ¡°Hell no, Azu, I will not stand here and watch you insult Ferguson. He only made a suggestion for the house for chrissake!¡± He was zing already, holding a stern face and staring Azuaka Jnr. in the eyes.


    He had a sip before he smiled and said, ¡°The problem with this world is the truth. I only said the truth and you¡¯re behaving like I cut his dick.¡±


    ¡°Come on guys,¡± Ferguson said, his New York ent came solidly, ¡°It¡¯s all about a happy day.¡± He walked to Nku¡¯s side and tapped him twice on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go on, man. Let¡¯s make money.¡±


    ¡°Ferguson,¡± Agu called. ¡°A cup of white coffee, please.¡±


    ¡°Right away, man,¡± he answered Agu and saw to his order. He and Nku loved it ck. He first sorted that out before fixing Agu¡¯s.

 Chapter 11 Money time

    As Nku sat on the table, he rubbed his face, feeling an inward reversion to the excitement that apanied the good news he had for the house. ¡°We all need to be careful. The devil doesn¡¯t like the wealth that awaits us. By tomorrow¡¯s night I will be done with the simpler coding phase which is the third phase. Today is December fifteenth. Before twenty fifth I will be done with anything coding and development and then it will be code testing and soft run. Say we¡¯re sacrificing our December for the hard work. To my knowledge and ability I¡¯m promising you guys by January first we will beunching and rendering the world broke.¡± He shared a look across the house. ¡°And then everyone will be satisfied with money, enough money, because the world is our ve.¡±


    No way. We will sell it to a Chinese billionaire. I will tell you about itter, Ferguson thought.


    ¡°Yes, bro. Yes, bro,¡± they chanted and pped at what Nku said.


    Ferguson stood to serve the coffee. ¡°A hot one for you.¡± He smiled at Nku, dropped a cup by his side and gave Agu his.


    While Ferguson walked back to the bed, Azuaka Jnr. gazed upon him, down to his heels; the brown hairy legs and his big calf like an athlete¡¯s. Shag-eared swine, he cursed him inwardly and had another sip. I pray you survive this, he cursed inwardly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush things. The world knows how to wait for us,¡± Ferguson said, opening a pack of cigarette. He stood up and turned his back to them to fetch his ck coffee. And he knew Azuaka Jnr. might be staring at him with direbustion now, thinking of the skill to devil-porter his hell after murdering him. With that dude around I¡¯m not safe.


    ¡°When you have hard work up your sleeves you only know the day is Friday when someone mutters club. For the Monkeys there is no dull moment. I am hosting everyone tonight at the club. You can have the women and the wine at the club. It¡¯s my shout.¡± said Nku.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± said Ferguson.


    ¡°Blessed among Monkeys!¡± Nku lifted his cup.


    ¡°Blessed among Monkeys!¡± Agu lifted his.


    ¡°Blessed among Monkeys!¡± Ferguson intoned with his cup in the air.


    Azuaka Jnr. only mumbled, ¡°Blessed.¡± He gulped his wine.


    Donning a sleeveless T-shirt, jeans and sneakers, Agu was ready for the club. Azuaka Jnr. was still livid, not having much to tell Agu, not much really about what happened at the hotel. He had been smoking ever since they returned and told Op about Nku hosting them at the club; a better ce to meet with Nku again after their graduation, she had thought before going into the bathroom. Azuaka Jnr. kept to himself while Agu whistled all through.


    ¡°We have to go against the clock, babe. Get dressed,¡± said Azuaka Jnr.


    Op stared at him and nothing beatific on his face, nothing close to the expression that came with clubbing. Agu was still whistling when she said, ¡°A minute, Agu. I want to be naked before my man.¡±


    When Agu shut the door, he peeped through the window and saw Op stripping, her robust buttocks heavily weighing down the white lingerie. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t look happy, sugar baby. What went wrong at the meeting? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±


    Agu didn¡¯t hear much of their conversation but he was sure Azuaka Jnr. did not say a word.


    In less than few minutes they were out, ready for the club. Op walked in front, dashing in transparent ck mini gown and stiletto boot. Each step she took wobbled herrge backside which could barely be held in her white lingerie.


    Upon their arrival in the club, the Blues singing in the speaker switched to ¡®Dear mama¡¯ the sensational by Tupac. Azuaka Jnr. led them to an empty sofa in the open. Op sat in the middle. Agu stood up, jostled through the crowd of dancers andter returned with a pack of cigarette.


    ¡°We can manage a smoke before theye,¡± Agu offered the pack to Azuaka Jnr. and he slid out a stick. ¡°How are you sure they wille?¡± asked Op,bing around staringly.


    ¡°Makes it easier. If they don¡¯te we will go home. Nku is giving us the shout. We don¡¯t have money to spend here,¡± said Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°I wonder what Nku would look like now,¡± said Op, straining her neck for a glimpse of the white fe that came in sight. ¡°Is that not eh¡­ the white guy?¡± she pointed.


    Agu followed her direction. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That is Chinese. Our white client is American,¡± said Azuaka Jnr. Stupid American, he said in his head.


    ¡°These Chinese that flood our factory. They are always hardworking and billionaire,¡± Op said looking at the two of them.


    Agu quietened, puffing and taking another draw. Azuaka Jnr. not wanting to pick on the discussion said, ¡°Their idea about life doesn¡¯t put money in my ount so to hell with them.¡±


    Opughed, resting on the shoulder of Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°I am pressed. I need to use the rest room.¡± Azuaka Jnr. stood up. ¡°Agu look out for them.¡± He disappeared in the crowd.


    A thick light skinned stripper walked past Agu and he spanked her buttocks. ¡°It¡¯s been long I fucked, OP, What do you think?¡±


    Those assholes are frustrated with HIV. I¡¯m sure you want to enjoy your real estate money in sick bed.


    ¡°No, besides they are always clean.¡± He dug into his pocket. ¡°I forgot condom.¡±


    Another thick-buttocks stripper passed, and he swallowed hard.


    ¡°I really want to fuck tonight. It¡¯s Nku¡¯s shout.¡±


    When Azuaka Jnr. walked past the first three doors on the VIP lounge he saw Nku, Ferguson, and a Chinese man staring at theptop. Shocked to his spine, he stopped and walked up to them.


    ¡°What is happening here, son of man? Have you guys been around and you didn¡¯t let us know,¡± he said to Nku and Ferguson.


    Oh Azu, are you guys here? We have been waiting.¡± Nku turned around and said ¡°Um, meet Mr. Ziu, our Chinese associate.¡±


    ¡°I am not here to meet any fucking Chinese. I am here to club. What is happening, son of man?¡± he asked, voice raised, eyeballs roving. He walked away.


    ¡°Calm down, Azuaka. Hold on,¡± said Nku, following him.


    But Azuaka Jnr. had walked into the crowd and grabbed Op¡¯s hand to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said panting.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± asked Agu, standing up. Nku, Ferguson and the Chinese billionaire came through.


    ¡°Oh, Nku! How are you?¡± Op wanted to embrace him and Azuaka Jnr. stopped her. Let¡¯s go now.¡± He dragged her away.


    ¡°Have you guys been around? Agu asked them.


    Nku stuttered, ¡°Ye ¡­ yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, son of man? Who¡¯s the Chinese?¡± asked Agu, stroking his hair.


    Dumbfounded, Nku stared at him.


    ¡°Dear  mama.¡± Tupac¡¯s sonorous voice sounded from the speaker.

 Chapter 12 Enemies

    Agu wanted to know why Azuaka Jnr. behaved abso-badly-lutely at the club the previous day. He and Nku sat on the balcony as the wave from the ocean view swept across their skin.


    Ferguson was smoking in the room, shouting at the top of his voice as he skyped with a friend.


    ¡°Azuaka says he doesn¡¯t understand you any more after seeing you and Ferguson with a Chinese man at the club the other day,¡± said Agu, wondering what Nku was going to say.


    Nku was quiet as light.


    He went further to say, ¡°We came to club and suddenly it turned out ck because of the Chinese man. What is happening, son of man? Do we have a new face in the game? Am I going to see some fucking Zombies from underworld soon?¡±


    ¡°You see Azuaka overreacted. Prior to the club, Ferguson had a discussion with me about a Chinese billionaire that wanted to buy the software. The money is daisy, son of man.¡± He looked into Agu¡¯s face.


    Agu frowned at him and remained quiet.


    ¡°Mr. Ziu is generous. He is offering us fifty million dors for the software. Joyous over the news, I felt the Monkeys may like the idea so Imitted his interest by showing him the disy of the software at the club.¡±


    Agu dragged a more severe frown at Nku and looked away. ¡°You took us unawares, son of man. You never mentioned that to us. We feel betrayed you know.¡± He brought out a cigar from his pocket and lit.


    ¡°I intended to tell the Monkeyster.¡±


    ¡°Fuck that, Nku. It happened at our back. How do we know all that happens at our back?¡± He blew a cloud of cigar smoke. ¡°We are the frontiers of this software. If anything must happen we must have pre knowledge about it so as to ease off distrust. Nobody wants to cancel Christmas on anybody¡¯s ass.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Agu. I just told you all that happened at your back. My apologies.¡±


    ¡°We are brothers, united by blood and sweat. If there is any transaction our interest shoulde first, son of man.¡±


    ¡°I know I acted too fast. But I meant no harm. We have been in this game and nobody will be hurt. I did whatever I did for the benefit of the Monkeys,¡± said Nku, still thinking up something to say.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He blew another cloud of smoke and sniffed. ¡°What is our stand now?¡± he asked, a bit tensed.


    ¡°We are making faster money by selling the software out rightly. Fifty million dors has put the world in our pockets already.¡±


    Agu stood to his feet to take his leave. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±


    As Agu left, Ferguson walked in, sipping from his cup of coffee.   ¡°What¡¯ s up, dude? What has hee to say?¡±


    ¡°They feel cheated. But I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I,¡± replied Ferguson. He had a sip and slid out a cigar from his pocket. We considered them, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    Agu took a taxi to his house and saw that the buyer had turned it into a brothel and not for his daughter as he said. He looked up to read the name across the billboard:


    KISSES LOUNGE


    Could it be that the daughter is into such business or what? Oh my God, look at my only inheritance. I pray this software works out otherwise devil will host a birthday for me in hell. He said in his head.


    He walked into it, straight to the bar and ced his order of a beer and a cigar. The whole ce was into facelift now; the swimming pool at the garage; and the other end open to a green shade of carpet grass. He looked around and saw a light skindy across the reception ordering all the servants. But the way at which they went about it awed him. They were fast and furious, running around to put things in order, to bring out these drinks and fix tables and chairs.


    Is the president around or what?


    He looked around again and saw a man just walked in from the pool. The man looked familiar. He had seen him before.


    Is that not the Chinese billionaire that Nku introduced as the software buyer? He must be lodging here I guess, he said in his head.


    The Chinese billionaire sat as his entourage wiped his body and ced a dried towel across his neck. One of them picked a wine and uncorked it while the other ced a cigar in his mouth and lit it for him. He raised his hand and the servants ran across, brought their ears close and rushed away. Soon they came back with more orders.


    I must meet this man. He said in his head and stood up to advance. Breaking through his entourage was his problem and the thought of it scared him. He sure wanted to meet with him and reasons not known yet.


    On getting to his spot, his entourage stopped him and he managed to peep across their heads, his eyes and that of Mr. Ziu met.


    He spoke Chinese, ¡°Let him be.¡± His soft, tender voice was obeyed quickly and Agu walked through.


    ¡°May I sit?¡± inquired Agu.


    ¡°Yes sit.¡± Mr. Ziu pointed to the seat in front.


    ¡°My name is Agu. I am American. I am an ICT enthusiast.¡± He thought how to lie correctly and he tried. ¡°I have been following you on all your social media tforms and I havee to appreciate your love for ICT, sir,¡± he said with a wide smile.


    And Mr. Ziu smiled back. ¡°Ok. I am Mr. Ziu, as you already know, a Chinese ICT investor¡­¡±


    The night fell and Agu was on his way home, wondering as he looked at theplimentary card Mr. Ziu gave him. The billionaire booked an appointment with him when his business associate came by, and Agu¡¯s impatience for the appointment had started growing already.


    When he reached home and approached the door, he overheard a moaning from around the window. It was a deep throat moan. As more of it disturbed him, he went straight to the window and fed his eyes; Op was astride Azuaka Jnr. in bed, twisting her waist, her naked beefy buttocks pping each other as she pounded him.  With hisrge palms, he squeezed her breast, traced through to her buttocks and turned her over. Gradually, he dug into her vagina and bent over to suck her breasts.

 Chapter 13 A snitch

    He wished he could look away but Azuaka Jnr. was digging faster and soon stifled his body as he jerked. Slowly Op¡¯s moan stopped and she smiled at Azuaka as he rose from her body, sat at the edge of the bed to light a cigar.


    ¡°I hope we get to do this in future as man and wife,¡± Op said, her voice still resurrecting from the moan, her lustful eyes pleased at Azuaka¡¯s nakedness.


    ¡°Yes. First I got to make some money from the real estate contract.¡±  He stood and slid into his boxers. With his body bent across to her, he sucked her breast and squeezed it. ¡°I can¡¯t have enough of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she moaned and opened her legs once more for him but the knock on the door halted them.


    ¡°That must be Agu,¡± whispered Azuaka Jnr., adjusting from her and she tied up a towel quickly.


    The door creaked open and Agu ushered in his frowned face. ¡°Hope I¡¯m not distracting anything.¡±


    ¡°No. I will go and have my bath now,¡± said Op.


    The door mmed. She had left.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± asked Azuaka.


    ¡°I had words with Nku and he said the Chinese billionaire is for good. He is interested in our software and is offering fifty million dors for outright payment,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I smell rat race, son of man. He had knowledge of this all this while and he kept it secret, booked an appointment with the Chinese dude at the club.¡± He shook his head. What if I had not seen them? They nned to do it without us and that they did.¡±


    ¡°I am disappointed in Nku and Ferguson.¡± Should I tell him about my appointment with the Chinese billionaire? He thought. ¡°He is forming a click now.¡±


    ¡°And war,¡± added Azuaka, smoking with convulsed hands. ¡°We nned to use the software to render the world broke, to enrich ourselves. Fifty million dors is nothingpared to what we will steal from the world. Just one ount the software will log into can steal fifty million dors for us. He needs to ask himself why the Chinese billionaire is so interested in it that he is willing to offer that sum.¡±


    ¡°Shush,¡± Agu said to Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice.


    Azuaka Jnr. stood up, searched out a fresh cigar in his pocket and lit. I said it. That son of a gun is out to ruin our deal. I will kill Ferguson, and use his blood for blood cake; he thought.


    ¡°Calm down. The water isn¡¯t boiling yet. We are going to meet and dialogue.¡±


    ¡°Ever since that asshole came in the game the table has turned away from us.¡± He blew out a cloud of smoke and drew more from his cigar. He walked closer to Agu. ¡°We have invested hugely in this project. They won¡¯t understand what you and I went through to pull that sum. Whatever is happening now they nned already. I smell rat race. If they could invite the Chinese billionaire without our knowledge, I wonder what would be their next line of action. You know¡­¡±


    Op greeted a neighbor and they stopped talking. She entered the room and met them eating.


    Azuaka Jnr. bit from his lump of meat and Agu went on to lick the te of soup. He threw his meat into his mouth and crunched through.


    ¡°Hope you guys are enjoying the food,¡± she said.


    Azuaka belched before he asked, ¡°What shift this week?¡±


    ¡°I am on a serious night shift this week.¡±


    He winked at her, ¡°So tell me if you¡¯ve had unserious ones all this while.¡± He stood up. ¡°I would love to be with my woman.¡±


    ¡°Not that.¡± Sheughed and poked him in the chest.


    ¡°You see we¡¯re expecting our board of directors at the factory very soon. Our factory feels to be declining in their input so this is the time they purge the factory of ipetent staff. And I don¡¯t want to lose my job because there is none elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Save yourself those protocols. As soon as my real estate pays off you¡¯ll leave that job.¡±


    Agu looked at him and he looked back and looked away. He stroked her natural ck hair backwards, appreciating the drought of beauty that fell from her. He argued inwardly if he would ever find a girl as beautiful as Op, one with the mountains of lust all over her body. Upon getting paid by the software, he would have to initiate their break up and push it on until they fall apart. She would understandter that in future he did not see his money in her purse and his children sucking her breasts. No future for them.


    ¡°How are you, Agu?¡± she asked as though she had just noticed him.


    ¡°I am good.¡± He was picking his teeth.


    ¡°Azu has refused to tell me what happened at the club.¡±


    ¡°He did?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, he only made mention of Nku and the white man keeping you guys waiting only to see them chilling already in the club.¡±


    Agu noticed Azuaka Jnr. stealing a nce at him. What do I answer now, he thought, ¡°Whatsoever he told you is right. He told me same, you know.¡±


    There was absolute silence; the world paused in a minute.


    ¡°I need a favor of you,¡± Azuaka Jnr. said staring deep into her eyes, exchanging their breath of rum and cigar.


    Op snorted, rolled her eyes around the room, kissed him and wiped his lips with her finger. She remembered a lot now. Something just hit her in the head; it was all about her promise to Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Way back in school I was awed by your love, respect and countless sacrifice you made for me. I imagined what it would look like to look into your eyes and pay you back and now is the time. Whatever favor you want of me that I¡¯ll do.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want you to hire one of your beautiful smart friends, to keep a close watch on Ferguson, study every of his moves and ns. Now the real estate venture is about to pay Ferguson and Nku want to leave us in the dark. I smell total abandonment and that white kid is up to it. Agu and I havee a long way. We can¡¯t afford to lose out because so much money is involved.¡± she ced her hands on his shoulder and felt fear and uncertainty pounding his chest.


    Danger lurked around¡­

 Chapter 14 Survival

    ¡°You are too scared these days. Any ways it is a task that demands a smart ass but I¡¯ll do something about it.¡± She dimmed her eyes.  ¡°I think I know of a bad bitch. What is this girl going to do if I may ask?¡±


    ¡°She can fall cheap for him, dwell in his heart, behave like a whore, make love to him just to know every of his ns. She is to give you feed back on daily basis. If there is anything more I want her to know I will tell you.¡±


    He looked down to her sweating bust. ¡°Suppose I make you scream before going to work.


    ¡°No, no, Azu.¡± She stood up. ¡°No sex today. My vagina hurts from yesterday¡¯s marathon sex. Besides, you just gave me a task. I need to think hard before I hire the wrong girl that will botch the job. Her towel dropped on the floor and she walked her naked mountains to her lingerie and wore it up. ¡°You can bathe with me if you care.¡± She walked out of the room.


    ¡°I am noting. It worsens it.¡±


    Before going out, she left a twenty dor note with Azuaka Jnr. for their breakfast and lunch.


    On her way to the bus stop she kept thinking of the girl to hire for the job. She had been that reserved Op at the factory. She never mingled, and making friends always got her into trouble, so she never had anybody as friend.


    Who can do this job for me now? She thought, I don¡¯t want to disappoint my man. Come to think of it, if I don¡¯t want to disappoint him, I rather do it myself. I don¡¯t know those girls at the factory. I will do it and keep it a secret.


    Azuaka¡¯s phone beeped and he checked it. It was a message from Nku:


    The Monkeys meet on the 25th of December.


    At the crack of dawn, Agu sat up and mmed his pillow on Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Happy Xmas, Azu! Happy Xmas, son of man!!¡±


    Mad disy of fireworks were set off somewhere outside. A few children echoed, ¡°See banger over there,¡± and off it fired. They yelled again and another quick fire came through. The other three neighbors reduced the yard to a noisy wreck at the st of music from their C D yers. As Agu opened the door, winter wind swirled the curtain inwards and curried stew and aroma of fried chicken and ram barbecue thickened in the air.


    ¡°Happy Xmas,¡± he growled and yawned and mixed feeling of frustration and happiness disturbed his heart. He wished before 25th they would be stealing from people¡¯s ounts. His pondering over the software yielded to a fitful night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Oh, please, shut the door. The wind is much.¡±


    Agu smiled mockingly ¡°Let the merriment outside soften you up, son of man.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to be merry about than the Monkey¡¯s software. ¡°His thoughts ticked away to his birthday.


    ¡°Just celebrate today for what it¡¯s. We are only sacrificing our Christmas for the software. Januaryes our break through.¡±


    He rubbed his eyes and yawned again. His once dark eyes reddened. ¡°You guys may be sacrificing only your Xmas but as for me I¡¯m sacrificing my Xmas and my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Heh, son of man.¡± Agu shook hands with him.


    He forced out a smile ¡°Why are you shaking hands with me? That on the 28th I¡¯ll be twenty-five and a broke ass.¡±


    Agu shrugged. ¡°I will celebrate mine a rich boy. I will be twenty-four on the 20th of March.¡± As Agu spoke a lot was going on in his head, Finally, I know what Nku and Ferguson are up to with the Chinese billionaire.


    He had vowed to himself never to let Azuaka Jnr. know about it. After having the appointment with the Chinese billionaire, he got to know Nku and Ferguson were giving the software to the billionaire for hundred million dors and not actually fifty million dors.


    There was a knock on the door. They kept to themselves when the hand knocked on for the second time.


    A little boy, well dressed and smiling hopefully waved the curtain aside and walked in.¡±Good morning, brothers. Happy Christmas! Give me money now. I am Santa use,¡± he said straight with arms wide open.


    Agu stood up, ¡°Get going. Get going, whipping boy. We¡¯re jobless, no money. ¡°He took him outside and shut the door. ¡°More of them wille. Christmas is always an avenue for them to beg, all this Ghetto poor kids.¡±


    ¡°Can you imagine that whipping boy,¡± said Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Christmas in California looks like. It is a begging ceremony for kids.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. pouted his lips at what just struck in his head. ¡°You know that kid inspires me.¡±


    Agu rolled his eyes at him and sneezed. ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If we keep quiet and do nothing about Ferguson we may beg all our lives like that kid and manage to eat bread and pizza.¡±


    ¡°God forbid!¡± His hands waved twice across his head. ¡°Wrong inspiration. How could you say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Then prove it by acting with me. Way back on campus we knew the society didn¡¯t have anything for us. Our future was this software. I saw the three of us in this future without any deceitful Ferguson. I believe that dude is a chameleon with the face of a fish.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Ague on, Ferguson is as good as he seems. Remember he paid our bills at that moment we were losing out. ¡°His voice had never been so reverently ¡°I would advise you pretend to love him while we enjoy this future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ying a loyalist because of that thing he did? I am not surprise. But have it in mind that this future remains a jungle as long as he stays.¡±


    Agu eyed him. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, Azuaka. We have invested a lot in this future. You have lost your father. Don¡¯t do anything stupid now the harvest is ripe.¡±


    ¡°And theborers are foolish,¡± he added. ¡°I lost my father. Yes hemitted suicide but it¡¯s the price I must pay for the software,¡± he emphasized.


    And Agu rewarded in his head, You murdered him, fool.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having a feel of murder now I don¡¯t mind murdering Ferguson. You can help by watching his back.¡± Hey in the bed. ¡°If youe in my way I will cancel Christmas on your ass too..¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Agu red at him and he red back. They requite until a knock came on the door again. They kept to themselves and refused to answer the door. They could hear a feet shuffle away and another knock came on the door. ¡°Happy Christmas, this house!¡± The young voice sounded andter went to another door. Fireworks pped on.


    ¡°My babe has been trying for us. She has been keeping our ass from destitute.¡± He brought out the twenty dor note. ¡°She dropped this for breakfast and lunch.¡±


    ¡°She is a nicedy. The one any man can call a wife.¡± He wondered if Azuaka would reconsider his intention to leave her after making money. ¡°We will eat bread andter pizza so that the money will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Go and buy it then. Please remember to add cigarette.¡±


    He grinned, ¡°If I add cigarette the money won¡¯t be enough anymore, son of man.¡±


    ¡°You always know how to squeeze it in, Agu.¡±


    Agu left¡­

 Chapter 15 Let鈥檚 play

    Azuaka Jnr. started thinking. Now Nku has sent a text, maybe the software is ready. It will be time to search for bank ount numbers of people. Our stealing will be unlimited. This is the prime of our lives. The world will be in our pockets after Christmas. This is my dreame through. This is my dreame through.


    On his way to buy breakfast, Agu kept thinking; the stake is hundred million dors now. I got to confront Nku about that. Nku and Ferguson know better than I do. All I want is money. I havee a long way in this hustle. I must not lose out. Yes. ¡°I want bread and cigar,¡± he said to chubbydy in a stall.


    Ferguson stirred the coffee before he had a sip. ¡°The Chinese baron called me yesterday. He can¡¯t wait to have the software.¡± He had a sip again.


    ¡°I can imagine his impatience. But he got to know that patience is the fuel of sess. I have invited the boys over to notify them of our ns.¡±


    Ferguson served him a cup of white coffee.


    ¡°We got to slow things down. Azuaka is still unhappy about our rash moves. He will be happy when he gets to know that the software is ready for work and then I will advise him on selling the software. He will concur.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± He lit a cigar, dimming his eyes and then giving out a cloud of smoke. ¡°You just got to know that the loan I got from the bank is multiplying as the day goes by. If we sell the software we can set off our debt and still have much to save.¡±


    ¡°That will be an issue, Ferguson. How do I tell the boys that we borrowed twenty million dors to finance the project?¡±


    ¡°We mustn¡¯t tell them everything. We have agreed to keep it secret that is why we are selling the software at hundred million dors so that everyone will smile home with something after settling the debt.¡±


    I have never kept anything secret from my pals, Nku thought, never.


    ¡°It is hundred million dors. We share fifty million amongst ourselves, pay off the debt of twenty million, and we have thirty million to share between us.¡±


    ¡°Nice idea. After all we have been on the front all this while they chilled their asses.¡±


    Ferguson¡¯s phone beeped. He got hold of it and saw a message from Mr. Ziu that read:


    When do we meet to write you guys the cheque?


    ¨C Mr. Ziu


    ¡°It is Mr. Ziu. He wants to know when we will meet for the cheque.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Reply him to hold on for now,¡± said Nku.


    ¡°I am tired of this shit. Why do we wait any longer?¡±


    ¡°The boys.¡± He pummeled his fist into his palm to drive harder his message. ¡°The boys.¡±


    Ferguson snorted, lit another cigar and went to the window and looked out to the ocean view to control his fury.


    Nku looked at the screen of theptop and, MONKEYS SOFTWARE. CLICK TO UNLOCK, disyed in red color. Smiles came on his face. We are here now, he thought.


    Op felt totally chilled out at the reception, dashing in a body fit mini gown that revealed her curves and cleavage in a maddening way. Her hairdo was Rihanna which left her with one eye.


    ¡°Merry Christmas, madam.¡± The bartender etched a smile.


    Op smiled back.


    ¡°Mr. Nku says you can ce your order while hees.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± She adjusted her head this way and that way before her red-glossed lips said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a red wine.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The bartender pointed to a corner. ¡°Over there is our barroom. After you, please.¡±


    Her eyesbed around the barroom. A few couples and their children were having a feel of the season. She had barely settled to her order when Ferguson stood in the door, stared around and finally locked eyes with her. He walked on. She blushed at his presence. She would pretend to meet with Nku, and charm Ferguson into her life and execute all that Azuaka wanted. She would be careful. I got be careful, she thought.


    Looking to a meager, pretty, face above we-don¡¯t-drop bust, he muttered, ¡°You must be Op.¡±


    She corrected, ¡°Op, please. O-P-U-L-A,¡± She spelt. Ferguson smiled and she said further ¡°Your kind knows how to make names sound like virus. I know more than a few white dudes that speak mynguage fluently.¡±


    ¡°Pardon me. Can I sit?¡±


    She shook her head and his green eyes beckoned on her. Undoubtedly, she had always been a sucker for white men with green eyes. Inwardly she cautioned herself to be a tight ass, not to be charmed by his green eyes, dark hair with healthy sheen and tattooed hairy arms.


    ¡°I will be of all men most miserable if I don¡¯t say you¡¯re a looker.¡±


    ¡°You are lusting after another man¡¯s wife?¡±she asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look it,¡± replied Ferguson, smiling and looking more amodating. He could feel blood flowing from his head to his waist.


    She noticed his stare around her bust while he uncorked the wine.


    The cork came out of the bottle with a loud pop. ¡°Merry Xmas,¡± said Ferguson, pouring her a ssful.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Op sipped and through the ss caught his smile. She wished some men like Ferguson would have perfect, ideal romance decision. When he pulled his hand and said ¡°Ferguson,¡± her spine was tingled by his baby palm; something close to strange passion. ¡°Op. O-p-u-l-a,¡± she spelt again and she wondered why she so much cared about his ent. Many people had mispronounced her name and she never cared. Why Ferguson? I got to be careful, she thoughtfully reminded herself.


    ¡°Op, sorry, Op,¡± he corrected. ¡°Is that right?¡± he asked and when she said nothing, he tapped the table twice. ¡°Nku will be with you shortly.¡± He fondled into his pocket and brought out a cigar. ¡°Roi Tan,¡± he said. ¡°Do you smoke?¡± You can¡¯t afford to miss Roi Tan.¡± He pressed the butane lighter.


    ¡°No,¡± said Op, imagining how unused his looks were; earth had not taken much from him. His pink, thick, full-stop lips puffed with skills. ¡°So how are you enjoying your stay in California?¡± She wanted to catch sight of the tattoo on his unsteady arms.


    ¡°Cool. They say the destiny of every American is embedded here, including mine.¡± He said after a quick puff, ¡°I have been wondering since I saw you,¡± he paused, hoping he would not sound like a roughneck.¡± ¡°Are those breasts on your chest natural?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Why do you ask? Are you fortunate to behold it?¡±


    He threw away his gaze from her bust as heughed. ¡°I have been sucking silicon. I can¡¯t wait to suck good stuff.¡±


    ¡°What makes you feel I don¡¯t do silicon? So was that why you kept them waiting at the club?¡±¡­

 Chapter 16 Love or lust

    ¡°Shush,¡± he crossed his lips with his finger. ¡°I know Azuaka has told you nasty things about me.¡± He dropped his card on the table, shifted it to her side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet some other time. Nku is here.¡±


    They could hear an oxford knocking on the marbled floor. Nku wasing.


    Nku opened his arms. ¡°Come here, OP.¡± She came into his hug. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, nice to meet you after decades.¡± She withdrew to arms length and considered his brooding eyes at Ferguson. ¡°Heh, your buddy has been keeping me busy down here.¡±


    ¡°Ferguson meet Op. She is Azuaka¡¯s girlfriend. We were course mates way back on campus. She is still a diva.¡±


    Op blushed and wondered how much of her that Nku had told Ferguson and that could be the reason Ferguson found it easy to mingle with her.


    ¡°Nice meeting you,¡± said Op, with smiles she had not kept in a while. Her heart pounded.


    ¡°The pleasure is mine,¡± replied Ferguson.


    They shook hands and Op¡¯s heart pounded heavier.


    ¡°What has he been telling you?¡± asked Nku.


    ¡°How passionate he¡¯s to spend Xmas in California.¡± She did not know how the lies broke forth but there were authorized at that moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s Ferg for you. Can we go upstairs now?¡±


    Ferguson busied his eyes with her rolling buttocks, thick legs that threw forth carefully, and grace that surrounded her. Am I having a thing for her or what? I don¡¯t care if I eat the devil¡¯s meat; he thought and swirled to proceed to the bartender.


    Deep silence hung over them as they watched Nku unlock the software. He typed MONKEYS as the password and clicked ENTER. They watched keenly, trying to catch a feel of its mechanism. Another page came on, a red background with coded icons and boxes. Nku registered some codes and clicked ENTER. A brown background came on and he registered some brief codes again and clicked ENTER.


    ¡°It is a three phase processor,¡± he said as he continued.


    A ck background with pictures of monkeys eating bananas on trees came and at the top, dors, pounds, euro, yen, disyed with sizeable boxes beside them.


    ¡°Nice background,¡± said Ferguson.


    He said, ¡°Depending on the currency you want to steal you have to tick on the box of the currency then you proceed to register the ount number of the ount name. Here you got to be careful because wrong ount number will require you starting all over again in one hour. And nobody will love that shit when you¡¯re in haste to steal.¡± Agu handed him the cheque of the man that bought his house and Benz.


    After typing in the ount number and name of the ount holder, Nku said, ¡°Enter,¡± and hit the ENTER key.


    PROCESSING showed up, and then PROCESSING IN 10 SECONDS came on. It counted to zero, before ount structure of the ount holder disyed.


    ¡°Here is the ount bnce.¡± He pointed to it, right beneath an icon that had STATEMENT.


    ¡°Shit! Azuaka yelled. ¡°That is zero bnce.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Agu eximed. ¡°This is real. Holy bitches!¡±


    Ferguson kept pping.


    ¡°So if you want to know about the activities in the ount you click on statement.¡± He clicked on it and the statement of ount disyed. ¡°Now look at that,¡± he pointed on the screen. The ount holder made a transfer of ten million dors on the first of December to one Jackson Tony at two o clock PM. If the cash was around now all we need do is to slide to this icon.¡±


    He registered the ount number and the ount name of the holder and typed in a series of fifteen digit encoded numbers.


    He pointed to the encoded numbers, ¡°That is Monkeys ount number. Our providers are in New York. They manage and keep it in check. They have one percent of every transaction. The ount is unlimited. From it we can make easy transfer of any amount we want to our local ounts. The transfer is in dors, meaning more profit. This is our major security. The stealing can¡¯t be detected because the transferred cash ising in the name of a false medicalpany, Rodger Medicals Inc. We also have another security in the bank¡¯s inability to detect the engine stealing from the ount holder.¡± He looked across them sternly and said, ¡°Once you are done registering the ount numbers, you click on TRANSFER WIZARD and everything is done in five seconds. You get a TRANSFER GUARANTEED message popping up. Upon confirming the transfer, our ount managers will put a call across every one of us.¡±


    You said every one of us? Do they know us?¡± asked Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Yes they do,¡± answered Nku.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I gave them beforeing back to Lagos.¡± He raised a brown booklet. ¡°In this booklet is the manual of the software.¡± He gave it to Ferguson and he passed it across to Agu and Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Every shareholder of Monkeys software must master it,¡± he added.


    Finally I am here now. A time to render the world poor. My father¡¯s death is not in vain after all. Where are the bank ount numbers? I got to hunt for them now as vampire for blood, Azuaka thought as he gazed upon the booklet.


    ¡°We have a new development, son of man. I would prefer Ferguson break words.¡± Nku said and shook his head at Ferguson to speak on.


    ¡°I would love to apud every monkey for a job well done. We havee up from the dunghill to the mountain top.¡± He cleared his voice and continued. ¡°The software is ready to steal, to render the world broke. But every hustler¡¯s dream is to have a quick pay. I have got a Chinese connect that is offering us a quick fifty million dors for the software. If everyone of us is over ten million dor richer the world is still in our pockets.¡±


    Liar. He is offering us hundred million dors. You and Nku are up to ruin, Agu thought.


    ¡°We ain¡¯t selling the software,¡± Azuaka sparked like lightning, his eyes gathering poison. ¡°Our initial n stands. What is wrong with us? Fifty million dors is what we can steal in a day. The software is our birthright. We can¡¯t sell it. We shouldn¡¯t allow peanuts to entice us.¡± He red around, focusing much on Ferguson. ¡°The time we waited for is here. The energy we deposited has paid and we are considering some Chinese asshole that is out to enrich himself and his generation. We don¡¯t know his purpose ofing for our software. Whatsoever you have collected from him refund him, because I will be your nightmare.¡± He snarled across them.


    ¡°We have our reasons, Azu,¡± said Nku. ¡°Californian government is tightening up their money securitypses because of the cry of the masses over inte fraud. The World Bank ising up with stranger security measures to curb the menace of inte fraud. I hear they have passed into bill a huge sum of money to foster cyber security. I got this from an insider. If we sell it, we will have our quick pay to share. Each of us will be over ten million dor richer. We won¡¯t need to bother about watching our backs. Regardless of our secrecy someday the police will hunt us, we will run into the hole of a mouse and they will be no safety.¡±


    ¡°I got something to say¡­¡± said Ferguson.


    ¡°Shut that hell you call a mouth, asshole. You are on my death list. I have your name on my bullet. Ever since you came into this empire we have lost unity. All I know we are not selling anything. I am out of this n.¡± He walked to Ferguson said. ¡°I will shed your blood so badly that vampires will be jealous.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. had a walk, and Agu sat down in frustration.


    When Ferguson left Nku and Agu to chill to a beer at the pool downstairs, Agu said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at ater time. We got a lot to discuss.¡±

 Chapter 17 Mr. Ziu, Chinese Billionaire

    Mr. Ziu sat at the balcony of his hotel, looking out to the ocean, smoking from his pipe, when one of his aides came to him with a phone from a caller. He asked who it was in Chinese and the aide replied back in Chinese,


    ¡°Mr. Khan from Hong Kong.¡±


    He picked the call, ¡°Hi, Mr. Khan.¡± He waved at his aide to leave his presence and when he had left, he continued the call in a slight British ent, ¡°I have been expecting your call. How is Hong Kong? Oh Caifornia is fine. Business is getting on. I am making progress on the software. The boys will yield soon. They have no choice than to give in to my bid. They are poor young fes who need money desperately. Oh yes with the brains they have got I have no doubt about the software. When I buy the software I will bring it to my team in Kowloon to reproduce its memory codes to cyber security software under my trademark. Yes, yes, it will be my invention, one I have been aspiring to achieve from time immemorial. American government will patronize me till thest dor in her pockets; the world would create a market from it just to secure their economy and financial hub. Oh yes everything is fine down here. No, if they want a top up on the fifteen million dors I can do that just to have the software. As it stands I can do anything now to have that software. Ok, we will talkter. Bye.¡± The caller hung up, and Mr. Ziu smiled. He waved on his aides and told them in Chinese to prepare him a warm bath in the Jacuzzi. He kept to his smile, smoked on and rubbed his naked stomach with his hand.


    Heavy disy of fireworks filled the atmosphere. Down the street there was a noise of people exchanging Christmas wishes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time I stayed in a motel room with a man.¡± Op stole a nce around the room and then Ferguson¡¯s back.


    Ferguson had his tattooed pale back to her while he poured two sses of beer with a whisky chaser. She read the tattoo on his back, just beneath his hair: Washington Daily. Her eyes were still on it, awed by the dark pigmentation that ran over his back.


    ¡°Washington Daily,¡± she read out.


    Hisugh forced out. ¡°Yes, for the memory of it.¡± He walked and Op bickered in her head if all of them were like that; walking without their heels meeting the floor.


    ¡°I was a dab hand at photo journalism. But somehow I got kicked in the ass for breaking protocols. Whisky for the weather?¡± He ced a cup beside her and sat to his.


    Op hummed what would have been her silence. Until now she had been expecting his crisp, modest American ent that cut through the mind than two edged sword.


    ¡°I am here now. I believe California is my top.¡± He caught hold of his Roi Tan and beheld her re question him ¡°Hope you don¡¯t mind¡±.


    She shook her Rihanna hair style and sipped at the whisky. His finger pressed down and a blue glow from the butane lighter lit the Roi Tan. A narrow smoke came through his mouth before he said, ¡°I saw it in my future.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You guys leave your state,e down here and own Lagos. You close our beaches, raise sky scrapers, sit back and rub your palms for your rents.¡± Op took his giggling to be daffy since that would not stop her from talking him into granting the paychecks to Azuaka Jnr. and Agu for their distinguished roles in his ¡®real estate¡¯ business.


    He recovered from his giggling. ¡°Real estate? Well, nice for others but not me. I ain¡¯t a real estate freak. It¡¯s the least damn thing I¡¯ll invest in, you got that?¡±


    Nice lips, she said in her head as she watched the smoke leaving his lips. She wanted to create her boundaries and make sure she executed what her man wanted without any form of emotional attachment. She felt a strange hunger in her. What is happening to me? But I ate beforeing, she said in her head. How can I tell this stranger to buy me food now?


    ¡°Does your Roi Tan make you lie or the whisky?¡± She knew she had note to hobnob with a New York whitie but to execute Azuaka¡¯s task herself instead of hiring a week-kneed girl that would not look him in the eyes and counter his guts.


    ¡°You see down here we believe in nemesis and it¡¯ll befall you if you don¡¯t give them their paychecks for their roles in your real estate.¡±


    Ferguson felt slightly frizzled. His green eyes turned watery.¡± What real estate? What roles? I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been telling you but pretty, the four of us are bunch of criminals who are ready to render the world broke.¡±


    ¡°Criminals?¡± She gaped with an expression of faint confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you call it in your mother tongue but I want you to know we have been developing software that can steal money from any bank ount within five seconds. Nku was in the Big Apple to that effect. Didn¡¯t he tell you we¡¯re monkeys with Monkeys¡¯ software? Didn¡¯t he tell you the world is in trouble from the month of January?¡±


    She shook her head and she wished it would continue shaking. Her eyes bulged and felt hungrier. You have proven to be a liar earlier. How can I believe you? She thought.


    Ferguson took a draw at his cigar and made a whistling puff, letting silence sink the truth into her. He watched as she glugged the whisky furiously, restraining her grin with a frown.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t tell me all that.¡± Her tone quivered with indignation as she stuttered. ¡°I ¨C I.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Op. This Monkeys¡¯ software has been dragging us. I sacrificed my money and porn photography for this project, Nku sacrificed his talent, time money and good hustle in New York, Agu sacrificed his only inheritance, the house his parents left for him and your mocker boyfriend sacrificed his father¡¯s gratuity.¡±


    She shot her frown, her nerves jangling.


    She grasped her handbag and stood on her high heel.


    ¡°Heh, calm down. If you¡¯re going to ask him don¡¯t mention my name, please. I don¡¯t wan¡¯ vultures to be jealous of my bloodshed.¡±

 Chapter 18 Wishes

    She had almost walked off the door when Ferguson called her and said he wished he was her man that would hold her arm and run the race ahead. She mmed the door and Ferguson reached quickly to the door, stood in it and gazed upon her rolling buttocks until she walked into the elevator.


    Before Op checked into the factory, she had put Agu through a call and stood impatiently under a pmelina tree for his arrival. After hovering nervously for a while, a motorcycle dropped Agu.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You sounded worried over the phone,¡± said Agu after paying the motorcyclist.


    She was looking into the fallen cloud on thendscape. ¡°I want the truth, Agu.¡± She turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s Monkeys software? Did Azuaka steal his father¡¯s gratuity for any project?¡± she gave a mean face as disappointment swept through her eyes.


    Agu swallowed arge lump of saliva down his throat. His heartbeat jumped several irregr beats. Who told her? How did she know? Could it be Azuaka? He thought. ¡°Who told you if I may ask?¡±


    She lied, ¡°Earliar today I had a feud with Azuaka and he told me everything.¡±


    So why do you want to bring me into it? So Azuaka could be such an asshole. Let¡¯s blow off the secret box then, he thought. He cleared his throat before he said, ¡°We came to California for one purpose; to render the world broke with our software, the Monkeys. I gave up my only inheritance just to meet the ten million dors demand. Azuaka stole his father¡¯s gratuity.¡± He paused to reason. Should I tell her about his father¡¯s death? Azuaka has messed up. It is revealed already. I owe him no apology. ¡± Did he tell you he also murdered his father before doing away with his gratuity?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Murdered his father?¡± she yelled, frown held.


    ¡°Shush, calm down.¡±


    ¡°I know Azuaka can do anything for money,¡± she said.


    ¡°This must not get into a third ear. Am I understood?¡±


    She kept staring into the space. I got to go to the factory,¡± she said.


    ¡°OP,¡± Agu called, ¡°Azuaka mustn¡¯t know I told you about the murder, please.¡±


    She ignored him and ran off.


    Op was naked in Ferguson¡¯s head. He wanted her most. He wanted to tell her and be sincere for the first time in his life. But software first, he thought, what if I tell her about my feelings for her and we run away with the software. If I spend more time in California that asshole is going to kill me. But Nku, hmmm. How can I do this to him? We are in this together. I got put a hold first.


    As shey in Azuaka¡¯s arms she wanted to blub but she fought it back and blubbed inwardly for her insecurity in the world of Azuaka Jnr; if he could lie to her and leave her in the dark then her death to him would be a mere adventure; the catastrophe of the limbless chaff in the wind. Earliar in the day, on her way from the factory, she had reasons to sob in the taxi.


    ¡°Will you go out this morning?¡± she asked, hoping she did not sound feeble.


    Agu stared at her, expecting the beginning of her tiff with Azuaka Jnr. over his dishonesty and secrecy.


    Something struck in his head. ¡°About what we¡¯ll eat for breakfast Agu can you help us fetch it?¡± He didn¡¯t want Agu to be around while they discuss anything.


    She passed a five hundred dor note to Agu. ¡°Here Bread and sauce.¡±


    He held his sagged jeans, hung his T-shirt across his neck while he walked out of the room, thoughtfully warning Op not to put him in the middle of it.


    The door mmed.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be having a meeting with the whitie at 10 o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to this time around.¡± He could feel lies spewing in his brain. He sneezed. ¡°Bless me.¡± He sniffed.


    ¡°I just want you to know I¡¯ll be running two shifts this week for my colleague who travelled to her hometown to see her sick mother.¡± She wondered how soft lies were on her lips; how she delivered effortlessly until she nailed it perfectly. ¡°I may not being home.¡±


    She was unaware when it started but Ferguson¡¯s other eyes suddenly became an urge and his hotel room became the only ce she wanted to be.


    ¡°Oh one whole week! I will miss you.¡± He held her face.


    ¡°I will miss you too.¡± She adjusted her body, getting beaten by his heartbeat; the harvesting of more lies. But she wished she was good at winkling secret out of men like Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Brief me about the task. Did you hire the girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ini.¡±


    ¡°Is that her name?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°One of the most beautiful and dauntless girls at the factory. She has started seeing Ferguson.¡± She looked into his shoddy face. ¡°We¡¯ll get results very soon.¡±


    ¡°I trust these Mexican bitches. Can I meet with her?¡±


    She butted. ¡°Hell no, Ini has a shy personality. She warned not to be seen even after she¡¯s done with the job.¡±


    ¡°Really tight ass, if I may say.¡± He rubbed her arms. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough, OP.¡±


    Silence hung over them. She stilled in his arms, knowing how silence inspired his lust. He squeezed her breasts.


    ¡°NO, Azu. No fuck today.¡± She sat up and beheld his smitten face. ¡°I just told you how my week would run. I don¡¯t want to dawdle. I don¡¯t want to lose my strength to sex. Infact I got to bathe and get going.¡± She crawled out of the bed like a baby hasting after cookies.


    He threw a dead stare at her, letting his thought run; You Can Go On And Avoid Me. After The Software We Won¡¯t Last. He looked forward to beholding her nakedness. But his disappointment was coincidental; Op tucked away to the wall, tied up her white towel over her wrapper before letting the wrapper drop to her feet; her nakedness didn¡¯t show and her deep secret just begun¡­

 Chapter 19 World owners

    In the bathroom she had a difort. She cried over Azuaka Jnr. being the pain in the ass. Two things ran through her mind; Monkeys software and Ferguson.


    Evil ahead. Fireworks sparked outside. Everywhere was possessed with Christmas.


    ¡°Way back on campus we had the desire to make it as decent graduates after school. We looked forward to bing civil servants that will transform the world around us. But our society made life easy for a very ss of elite, so we decided to hold onto this vision of rendering the world broke,¡± Agu said, poured himself a flute of beer and sipped.


    Nku sighed. ¡°And that vision is in our hands now. The nose shouldn¡¯t envy the eyes of its tears. Very soon its own will drop.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fathom what you put into this project but as for me I have put in my portion in heaven.¡± He was making Nku understand in any possible way the reason he existed; the software was the reason he existed. But they were falling apart now. ¡°What¡¯s up with the Chinese billionaire, Nku?¡± he had a sip of the beer and felt the pain with which it went down his throat.


    Nku housed a hot countenance. What might have prompted that question was close to no good. It better not be what I¡¯m thinking, he said in his head.


    ¡°I know he offered hundred million dors for the software.¡±


    Nku swallowed hard. Bang! Agu was in the know of the cash now. He was thinking, who told him? How did he know about it? Ferguson, asshole? He just realized they had been standing. He grinned. Shame crept through his face. Disgrace stiffened his body for a moment so endless. ¡°Have a seat.¡± He waved him to a chair.


    Agu sat, and Nku sat thereafter, breathing hard, blinking effortlessly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t of the opinion of selling the software to any Chinese billionaire. One morning Ferguson showed me the contact of the Chinese billionaire and his offer so I bought the idea. I intended to break words with you guys after meeting the Chinese but Azuaka misunderstood my n.¡± He breathed hard, rubbed his nose and felt like hiding under the covers of smoke from a cigar. He searched his pocket for some but found none.


    Agu kept silent but for his deep stare.


    ¡°You are correct.¡± The words were heavy in his mouth. He was a thief in thief. The shadows of cheating his close friends clouded over him.  How do I survive this moment?


    Agu murmured inwardly. ¡°So if I had not made my discoveries I would probably be missing the chunk of dors.¡±


    ¡°Everything is Ferguson¡¯s idea because of some little fraction of debt we need to settle, of course debt the software attracted.¡±


    ¡°Oh shut the hell you call a mouth, Nku. You never told us of any debt. If they is any then it is not much as to give each of us ten million dors out of hundred million. Common on, son of man, what could be more robbery than a brother cheating a brother?¡±


    Nku felt pity for himself. He would own up to his inability to decide their fate; why Ferguson would decide everything for him; because of what? Oh God help me with this software. ¡°Forgive me, son of man, I have flopped but you got to understand that the lion is never satisfied.¡± He sighed, looked around and said, ¡°You are in now. You will partake of the fifteen million dors.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Agu scratched his head, ¡°Ok, what about Azuaka?¡±


    ¡°Forget him, man. He is rude as hell.¡± He hissed. ¡°See, the eye that sees food must eat. He is the only strong head that is keeping us from our destiny. He is frustrating us man. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Agu squeezed his mouth and rubbed his face in one thoughtful moment. ¡°Leave Azu to me. I will give you positive feedback.¡±


    ¡°Anything you do know that we are running out of time. Walls have got ears we are not safe anymore. By my calction our project has leaked and the police could be hunting us now.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean, son of man?¡± Agu breathed hard. He got the pain of a thousand bullets in his skull. He had no saliva to swallow down his throat. Whatever it was that brought him into the Monkeys¡¯ software had changed into a dead zone. He perceived battle which would be fought on the grounds of their souls. What did he just say? He thought.


    ¡°The Chinese billionaire. One man is a nation. I don¡¯t know him than the much I know already. Ferguson says he is a nice guy but I don¡¯t trust nice guys.¡±


    ¡°True. I know Chinese are bad asses but we have no reason to fear.¡±


    ¡°I am giving you one week to convince Azuaka otherwise I call it a quit, crash the software and wait for punches from anyone.¡±


    ¡°You would do no such thing, Nku.¡± Agu looked straight into his eyes and shook his head. ¡°One week then.¡±


    Before they parted Agu said. ¡°It will surprise you to know that Azuaka murdered his father before doing away with his gratuity.¡±


    ¡°Holy bitches!¡± Nku frowned, mouth agap.


    ¡°Serious as hell,¡± he replied. ¡°He never told me about anything for weeks until I met him crying and he told me his father hung from a noose. Who would believe the asshole?¡± He rubbed his face.


    Even believe won¡¯t believe the asshole. We all know what he¡¯s capable of now so watch your back.¡±


    Agu left.


    I wish I could convince Ferguson to buy Azuaka¡¯s idea. We could earn enough if we explore, he thought. The winter wind blew heavily across Nku¡¯s face and he realized how much sweat had been on his face; the story about Azuaka had scared him as vampires¡¯ dinner. He wiped the remaining with his hand. Bang! Danger ahead.


    Mr. Ziu had a sip of his beer before a young man led by his aide walked in, handed him arge envelope and stood waiting for him. Mr. Ziu opened the envelope and red into it before handing him a wand of naira notes. ¡°Thank you for job well done.¡±


    His aide led the man outside.


    He had a sip of his beer, hit the envelope into his palm and murmured, ¡°n B. it is time to apply n B.¡± he smiled and smiled, rolling in his chair and staring at therge print pictures of Nku, Ferguson, Azuaka, and Agu. ¡°Bastards,¡± he cursed in Chinese.

 Chapter 20 Plan B

    He waved his hand and his aide brought close his phone and dialed in some numbers. After ringing for some seconds the receiver on the other end came on and he said in a more cheerful voice, ¡°Good evening, divisional police officer. Yes it¡¯s Mr. Ziu. I am fine and you? Ok, I am calling in respect to my business in California. I don¡¯t feel safe anymore, officer and I would need your help. Ok I will be in your office tomorrow.¡± He thanked him in Chinese and smiled until the furrow on his face was like a million earthworms. ¡°Hmmm what would it look like if I save myself the hundred million dors and still have the software?¡± He smiled. ¡°If I can tell a lie to the police they stole my billion dor software and have them wanted with their pictures on the walls of the streets then I may be on my way to acquiring the software to myself without spending shit. The police will believe me because I will put out a stake of ten million dors for anyone that catches them. Who doesn¡¯t know ZIU TECH, the parent of modern ICT invention in Kowloon of China? I am legit and they are band of uncivilized criminals. I have got the connection and immunity. They have got only shit.¡± Heughed out embarrassingly, sipped his beer and kept staring at the pictures. ¡°Bastards,¡± he cursed again in Chinese.


    ***


    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Ferguson said throatily to Op after handing her a flute of whisky.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said coldly and had her first sip. She could feel the threshing of fear in her brain ¨C the threshing at the thought of Azuaka Jnr. and his cauldron of lies. She thought of falling in love when Ferguson¡¯s green eyes blinked; a bowl of love was dished out each time he blinked at her. ¡°The message you sent me crucified his dishonesty,¡± she said, cupping her jaw.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± After a sip he said, ¡°I came in this course in New York. The three of them seized it way back on campus. I don¡¯t know if your boyfriend told you that.¡±


    Her soft voice cut in, ¡°He never told me anything except fuck.¡± He wanted to say further but he sipped it back into her thought. She argued inwardly if she could open up and blow it up to Ferguson that Azuaka Jnr. sent her to spy on him. ¡°I have Azuaka not a boyfriend.¡±


    As Ferguson lit his Roi Tan his heart thoughtfully vented roses; something about her tone was pressing him not to leave nothing to chance and possibly web her into his life. He tapped his phone to gallery and handed it to her to see through his collections of porn stars. He didn¡¯t just want to keep her as busy as a bee but to consume her with his openness, the sweet taste of openness she had been denied by Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Red when you were young,¡± she said, looked at him and returned her gaze to the screen.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, hustling brought me to California to chase one crown.¡± He puffed. ¡°The software is ready.¡±


    She paused and nodded. Her mind awoke to breathe in as much as it could.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready to render the world broke,¡± he emphasized and coughed repeatedly and smoked on.


    She cleared her throat for him, ¡°Take it easy, Ferg. I don¡¯t like the way you smoke.¡± Oh my God I¡¯m in love with this guy. She just wished she could pretend they hadn¡¯t met before and remain strictly formal, at distance-pleasure and porcupine against his green eyes.


    He cleared his throat and took a draw with dimming eyes. ¡°The software runs at five seconds baud. Every five seconds the world goes broke.¡±


    She glugged the whisky, grinned and snorted. ¡°And you think I wouldn¡¯t report you guys to the police.¡±


    He sighed and mumbled augh. He stood up, walked and puffed to the window.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. How could you entrust me with such information?¡±


    He dropped the stompie in the saucer close by and eyed her. ¡°Because I¡¯m not your boyfriend who doesn¡¯t trust anybody including you. You could wake one morning and find yourself in hell¡¯s broth.¡±


    I¡¯m happy to disappoint him, she said in her thought and looked down to her gown to fondle its hem.


    Plop, plop, plop; Ferguson was pouring her a mug of pineapple juice to chase the whisky. He wouldn¡¯t want her to get drunk, not even tipsy. He would want their love making to be tingly and engaging. Whisky-free breath and conscious, guilty of moan and sweat.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said and then a quick sip at the juice as he handed her. ¡°I never knew four idealists could render the world broke, especially when one of them loves porn stars.¡± She faced the phone to him.


    He corrected, ¡°I love the money not the bitches.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Money.¡± He smoothened his beards. ¡°They gave me money when I lost my gold chunk at Washington Daily.¡±


    She gave an inquisitive scowl. ¡°What did you do? Made passes at your boss¡¯s wife, fucked his daughter?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯d have been better than the porn stars photo leak.¡±


    ¡°I can see.¡± She showed him a picture of a camera over his neck while he posed with a ck porn star. ¡°I can see,¡± she emphasized and nodded and when she looked up to him her hair gave way for her to see through the other eye. ¡°How did you survive with these Eves?¡±


    ¡°¡±Kept my dick where it belonged and made money. I knew someday I would be blessed, possibly not among Eves.¡±


    She wondered where his green eyes were on her body.


    Op sneezed; thought of Azuaka Jnr. ¡°She wiped her nose.


    Ferguson was dragged to her side by the string of desire. His ordinariness couldn¡¯t have done that. He squatted and had a close stare at her face battered with frown. With bated breath he waited for his intention and strengthened herself with his green eyes that searched her face. Like a determined nanny goat, he sank into her face and started kissing her. The table drifted and the flute and mug followed through. The tinkle of ss breaking on the floor made her flinch from Ferguson.

 Chapter 21 True Or False love

    ¡­The table drifted and the flute and mug followed through. The tinkle of ss breaking on the floor made her flinch from Ferguson.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m a numb heart, ¡°She stuttered, smacking her lips.


    He was panting at her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m a numb heart,¡± she wanted to rush the rest of the words but tried to control her nerves. I would be spending most of my time here after work at factory.¡± She was struggling to catch his green eyes, as though she was pleading with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You can always get the key from the receptionist,¡± he replied and thoughtfully left his mouth open.


    ¡°Can I begin now? I want some rest,¡± she requested icily.


    Ferguson parted and watched her climb into the bed, under the duvet.¡±The cleaner, please.¡± He phoned and thought briefly. ¡°And a te of runny chicken for two.¡±


    Op was awed at the ease with which he called an English meal that took her months to master. ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    He hung up and gazed upon her. ¡°Would that do for lunch?¡± He asked warmly.


    She nodded. And inwardly she kept nodding at his smartness; how easily he got used to things, things like loving a stranger, things like Op. Her feet had already thawed. Azuaka Jnr. had never performed such miracle.


    ¡°The Monkeys have new n for the software.¡± He lit a Roi Tan. ¡°Hope you don¡¯t mind if I smoke.¡±


    She was silent, hoping to get as much as she could. In as much as she could not deny her love for Ferguson she needed the money as every one of them. My breakthrough hase, she said in her thought.


    ¡°There is this Chinese billionaire that is offering us hundred million dors to have the software.¡±


    She sat up. Angels show! ¡°And what are you guys waiting for?¡± Her eyeballs roved around Ferguson¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your boyfriend.¡± He puffed a cloud of smoke. ¡°He wants us to explore the software forever. I am yet to see a man that dislikes quick money as him.¡±


    ¡°What is his problem? Crime is no one¡¯s inheritance. You hit and go.¡±


    He puffed again. ¡°Your man has no such brain. Everyone is waiting now. We are just waiting for nothing. Time waits for nothing.¡±


    She fancied the way he invited words at her advantage. We, we, we, so I¡¯m now in we, she thought.


    ¡°I envied you people¡¯s smartness and expertise.¡± She rolled her eyes and stared invitingly at him. ¡°What stands now?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Selling the software stands. With or without him we are selling it. Everyone will get a share and back off.¡±


    She stared at the window and crawled out of the bed to the window. She saw a few men and women at the bank of the beach, and she saw ady on a brown horse. The horse was hasting across the bank and she wondered when her finance would hasten like that, considering her nameless family background.


    Ferguson seized the time to tell her, ¡°You got to know that your boyfriend killed his father before doing away with his gratuity. Agu revealed it to Nku. Azuaka hid it for so long until Agu met him crying one day and he imed his father hung from a noose upon discovering his gratuity has been stolen by him.¡±


    She sensed Ferguson¡¯s hairy chest tickle her back as his hands went round her waist


    He shook his head. Their eyes met.


    ¡°I am not surprised. That son of a gun is capable of pulling down White House.¡±


    She had not expected it when he said, ¡°You are a monkey now. You have a share in the software. If it is sold I will have a share of five million dors.¡±


    Op turned her paused, cold face to him. Her eyes bulged, almost swallowing him. God bless God! She said in her head.


    ¡°That money is not mine alone. It is yours also.¡±


    She hugged him and he enjoyed her bust pushing into his chest.¡±Thanks for making me a monkey. She murmured, ¡°I will die for you and the money.¡±


    Ferguson felt tears dropping on his shoulder, and he wondered if she was for real.


    ¡°I have been waiting all day for you, son of man,¡± Azuaka said to Nku as he walked to his side in the restaurant. He lit a cigar. Puffed a cloud of smoke, smacked his lips and took another draw from his cigar.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Nku sat down and waved on the bartender. ¡°Bring his orders,¡± he said to the bartender and took from Azuaka¡¯s pack of cigar.


    ¡°Pizza,¡± Azuaka said and puffed.


    ¡°A bottle of beer, please.¡±


    It was as though their silence was for the arrival of their orders; they never spoke a word. Nku wanted a peace talk. He had long waited for this day. If he would reach a dialogue with him then anything in this world could be reached. He had been bothered ever since Azuaka told him over the phone about two reasons they shouldn¡¯t sell the software. Those two reasons he would know today or never be disturbed by Azuaka Jnr. Azuaka had said if the two reasons were not good by him, they would go ahead and sell it. Before then Azuaka had consulted an Igbo ally and modern technology guru of his that did business in China to steal some facts about the CEO of Ziu Tech. He wasn¡¯t scared anymore to confront Nku. The madness about selling the software would end tonight.


    Nku had been staring at the piles of papers Azuaka came with.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± they said to the bartender respectively as he ced their orders.


    ¡°Life is too short to sit and eat pizza and drink beer,¡± Nku said and sipped the beer.


    ¡°How would you feel if you realize that every human being has a spare life?¡±


    ¡°I would write God a love letter,¡± Nku replied.


    ¡°The time to do that hase. This is our spare life.¡± He lifted the papers, and ced one before him. ¡°Read through, son of man.¡±

 Chapter 22 Opposition

    Nku turned down his stare to the paper and started reading: ZIU TECH INC, KOWLOON CHINA CEO: Ziu Lee, NATIONALITY: Chinese, MERCHANDISE: Software And Apps DATE OF BIRTH: 5th April, 1969, NET WORTH: 100 Billion Dors EDUCATION: UNEDUCATED HOBBY: Traveling And Investing, VISION: TO OWN The World Come 2023 QUOTE: You Must Steal From Others To have More, THREAT: Intelligent People. Source; Ziu Tech Archives Kowloon.


    When Nku looked at Azuaka, his face was not less than the appearance of one that came out of the me. He nced at it for one more time before looking at Azuaka again. Face-stoned, he said, how did you get this? He asked, still stunned.


    ¡°From an ally of mine that reside in China.¡±


    ¡°The asshole is not even educated.¡±


    ¡°That man is an embodiment of disaster. He breathes disaster.¡±


    ¡°We are in for trouble,¡± Nku growled hard.


    ¡°Take a look at his vision, quote and threat. We are the reason he is in California then, because we are his threats.¡±


    ¡°I will summon the boys immediately. We are not selling anything,¡± Nku said, stroking his hair. He had never been so scared. His thought was running and ticking like time bomb.


    ¡°That is my first reason. My second reason is why did the Chinesee through Ferguson? You programmed the software; you are virtually the beast behind the bite so why did hee through Ferguson and not you? We really need to be careful of that son of a gun called Ferguson. For chrissake we are Americans. We shouldn¡¯t let some foreigners to show us road to our viges. That is unlike Americans.¡± He touched Nku on the shoulders and said, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Everywhere became chaotic suddenly. Nku and Azuaka turned around to see a young man running to their side and shouting, ¡°There are two of the wanted bandits! There are two of the wanted bandits! Look at them! Criminals! In a twinkle of an eye they were gathered by a handful of noisy young men and women, tossed around in the restaurant. They were asking to know why they were been gathered yet they could not hear themselves.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Azuaka shouted. He had seen through the window posters of them on a wanted disy.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± asked Azuaka, confused to his soul.


    He pointed to the posters, ¡°We are being wanted, son of man!¡± he shouted, death crawling in his voice.


    ¡°No, this is not my end,¡± said Azuaka, aiming at a sizeable beer bottle. He dragged through the mob that held him, took the bottle and off it went on the head of one of the mob. Blood pumped from the victim¡¯s head and others backed off at one moment. One man was still holding Nku by the helm of his cloth. Nku gave him a nod in the face and he staggered to a corner. They took to their heels. The mob went after them. After a few kilometers, they saw a crowded market that was buying and selling and they ran into it. That was it. They had escaped death for the first time in Lagos. It waste already; the mob couldn¡¯t locate them when they got there.


    The boys looked at each other; they all disguised as women. Nku disguised as an Arab woman, Azuaka as a poor Arab woman with colorful Hijab across his head, Agu bought Azuaka¡¯s idea of an Arab woman when he faulted his mad woman¡¯s attire, saying it would attract attention. Ferguson disguised as a ragged mad woman. At first Azuaka kept arguing within himself who taught him the exact attire of a mad woman. But it was Op who dressed him up; it was her idea too. It was on the Eve of New Year that they gathered. Silence clouded over them for a brief moment.


    ¡°It is no news that we are being wanted by the police. Our appearance has it to say. A stake of ten million dors is for anybody that catches us,¡± said Nku, casting a stare across the three. ¡°The question is who leaked it?¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year!!¡± a few infant voices sounded outside.


    ¡°That is what we want to know,¡± said Azuaka Jnr. ¡°Who leaked it. All I know is that it is any of us here or the Chinese that leaked it. It isn¡¯t far from it.¡±


    Could it be Op? No, she can¡¯t be the one, thought Agu.


    It can¡¯t be Op and it can¡¯t be Mr. Ziu either because he wants to buy the software, thought Ferguson.


    Every finger points at Mr. Ziu then, considering his bio data, thought Nku. He lifted the papers, ¡°Son of man, I have something that¡¯ll awe you guys.¡±


    Their faces seemed motionless as they zoomed in their eyes on Nku.


    Nku agreed within himself to put it on himself as the one that discovered the information about Mr. Ziu because of how Ferguson and Agu might feel about it should they know that Azuaka brought the information. ¡°I made my personal discoveries about Mr. Ziu. Almost everybody in the world knows Ziu Tech, except me, so my instinct led me into some exciting study about Mr. Ziu and the hook caught the fish.¡± He read out loud:


    ¡°Absurd,¡± said Agu by the time Nku was done.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nku agreed within himself to put it on himself as the one that discovered the information about Mr. Ziu because of how Ferguson and Agu might feel about it should they know that Azuaka brought the information. ¡°I made my personal discoveries about Mr. Ziu. Almost everybody in the world knows Ziu Tech, except me, so my instinct led me into some exciting study about Mr. Ziu and the hook caught the fish.¡± He read out loud: ZIU TECH INC KOWLOON CHINA, CEO: Ziu Lee, NATIONALITY: Chinese, MERCHANDISE:  Software And Apps, DATE OF BIRTH: 5th April, 1969, NET WORTH: 100 Billion Dors EDUCATION: UNEDUCATED, HOBBY:Traveling And Investing, VISION: Owning The World Come 2023 QUOTE: You Must Steal From Others To have More, THREAT: Intelligent People Source; Ziu Tech Archives Kowloon.


    ¡°Son of man,¡± said Nku, ¡°A bullet has been shot at us and we have the right to wear a bullet proof or remain bare and get shut.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, then?¡± asked Ferguson. I hope you don¡¯t go against selling the software, he thought.


    ¡°We are not selling the software to anybody anymore. We explore,¡± said Nku, casting a stony look across them.


    Bang! Silence hung over them.


    ¡°Yes we explore,¡± said Azuaka Jnr.


    Ferguson scowled. The ridges on his face was like the ones formed by a caterpir in a soil. ¡°But those data are mere insinuations of a great man. It has nothing to do with the leak.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Nku cut in.


    ¡°Besides, if we sell the software it will help us hide in our niches until the police are tired of searching. Exploring means going out there to search for bank ounts, which could expose us to the police.¡±


    Danger ahead¡­

 Chapter 23 Wanted

    ¡°Exactly what we are saying,¡± said Azuaka Jnr. ¡°We don¡¯t want to sell any more. We want to put a hold on anything about selling the software for now so that we can know our enemy and fight back. If finally the police are tired of searching for us, which I don¡¯t know when, we can quietly explore the software, everyone is settled and satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I got you, Azu,¡± said Agu. ¡°From all indications none of us here leaked the software. Mr. Ziu did, since he knows about it.¡±


    ¡°How could he possibly do that since he wants a bite of it?¡± asked Ferguson. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    ¡°Jealousy, anything. I mean look at his profile. He is the devil¡¯s special advisor,¡± said Agu. ¡°Doing business with him is going to be the worst feat.¡±


    After a brief silence, Ferguson said, ¡°Ok, guys, we explore. I concur.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, son of man,¡± said Nku.


    ¡°Yes, we explore,¡± said Agu.


    They gave him a thumb up and promised to watch each other¡¯s back and dispersed.


    Nku and Azuaka were thest two that left. Before they parted Azuaka said to Nku, ¡°Heh, you got to be careful of Ferguson. No lion returns to his jungle at first punch.¡±


    ¡°Forget about Ferguson. He is tamed. He is up to nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know he is the devil you know but be careful. Is it a much thing to do?¡± he asked and held him on the shoulder.


    ¡°No, son of man thanks anyways. I got to go.¡±


    When Op opened the door for Ferguson, she was pained at the sight of his eyes; they were red, as red as his face; Tears dropped from them.


    ¡°What is it, sweet? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ferguson struggled to say, ¡°They are against me. Those ruddy asses are against me. They are¡­¡± he stammered and broke down in tears.


    Bang! A pistol was in his hand when Op took a full stare at him, ¡°Calm down, sweet,¡± she said, with caution up her sleeves for that pistol.


    He aimed the pistol at her.


    ¡°Are you drunk? You¡¯re pointing the gun at me,¡± barked Op.


    But then he cried and said, ¡°We will kill ourselves. We will,¡± and brought down his hand. Staggering to the bathroom, she followed him, really scared of the pistol in his hand.


    ¡°If they are against you they are against me. You are on the wanted list so anything we are going to do will be in the night when we can have a little covering,¡± said Op, pouring him a ck coffee.


    ¡°I am indecisive now. How do we fight back?¡± Ferguson asked taking hold of his cup of ck coffee.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a bad idea if we have the hundred million dors to ourselves.¡±


    Bang! Ferguson brightened up at her.


    ¡°We are talking hundred million dors here and the only way we can have it is by selling it to Mr. Ziu.¡± She sipped at her coffee. ¡°First we must steal the software from Nku, and you know we must shed blood before we can get hold of that software.¡±


    Ferguson shook his head. He had never seen such guts. He was with the right partner. She could take a bullet for him if need be. They would seed if they nned well. When Op opened up a sheet of paper where she wrote her n, he wondered most exclusively at her bravery.


    She read from the paper, ¡°You will invite Nku to have a business talk with Mr. Ziu. He would be d if Mr. Ziu hires him to build an app for him, so as soon as you guys get on bridge, you will take a shot at him and we will return for the software. The boys will be on the search for him but by then we will be chilling in a suburb.¡±


    ¡°And that is where?¡± asked Ferguson, clenching his teeth. The cold was almost much like the one in New York he had experience.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohio,¡± she continued, ¡°They will be limited toe for us because they are on the wanted list too, so most of their movement will be limited. From Ohio we will invite Mr. Ziu over to buy the software. If he asks for the boys we will tell him we are representing them. As soon as he pays for the software, I will disguise you as an Arab merchant, we can afford papers to Sydney and we would hire a privet jet for our escape from this shore. We are only wanted in California, remember, so we will be safe in Sydney.¡±


    Ferguson breathed hard. ¡°Of all the cities, why Sydney? I don¡¯t like Sydney for one cent.¡±


    ¡°I feel a city in a far country will make us safer.¡±


    ¡°When is the time for all this?¡± he asked, searching out a cigar from his pocket and lighting it.


    ¡°Now is the only time we have. We are going to start off with Nku.¡±


    ¡°The asshole¡¯s death is booked for tonight,¡± said Ferguson.


    ¡°Fine by me,¡± said Op.


    Ferguson dug out two pistols from his waist. ¡°We ain¡¯t got time. I got these from a police officer at four thousand dors the very week I came into California. I never nned to use it on anybody. The insecurity in California was rming so I got them,¡± he growled.


    ¡°California has never been so insecure until those punks dared us,¡± she said.


    ¡°But money is involved now, sweetie.¡± He tossed her one and she flinched. ¡°Can you shoot?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°I can shoot for fifteen million dors,¡± she said, still staring at the pieces of joined metals.


    ¡°You can if I teach you.¡± He held his. ¡°You hold it away from your face, keep it at shoulders level. This is automatic pistol so each shot you take gives way for the loader to absorb more for another shot. This is the detachable barrel that houses the bullets.¡±


    She held it and demonstrated like Ferguson, pointing it to him, to the wall, and finally to the window. He adjusted to her, held her waist and kissed her neck. ¡°I wonder what I would have done without you. You are my back up now.¡±


    ¡°I am with you in this fight. If you die I die. It is our world against theirs. If we survive to Sydney¡­¡±


    ¡°I will make you the mother of my unborn child. We will make love in the river of Sydney and watch the fishes rejoice over our presence,¡± added Ferguson. He almost asked her if she meant all that she said. She had the spirit of a monkey but the sense of a tortoise. He would let her know after the battle before them.

 Chapter 24 Danger lurks

    ¡°If I don¡¯t make it tonight, give part of my money to the less privileged and part to my aunt in Nsukka. Her name is Uju Nna,¡± said Op.


    ¡°Oh no you¡¯ll make it. You ain¡¯t dying now.¡±


    He started thinking, Nku dies tonight.


    He stripped her of her dress and sucked on her breasts.


    We will make it, but if we don¡¯t make it let it be known that we died for a good course.


    It had been homeing and he felt like making love for thest time of his life. Quickly he unbelted and pulled his trousers.


    If we survive this fight, we¡¯ll be hundred million dors richer.


    He lifted her on his shoulders and she moaned.


    That is a whole lot. They need to die for that money toe handy.


    They were in the bathroom, and at once the shower sshed over them, Op started off a deep throated moan.


    Azuaka watch your back. It is no longer safe. I aming for you.


    She was pinned to the wall, as he pounded into her vagina, gracefully sucking on her breasts.


    Whoever survives takes the software. Op and I will survive.


    He needed to brazen up before killing Nku. He needed to keep Op in form. They needed it. They moaned instantly and stopped. Their body paused.


    It is time. His thought stopped.


    It waste when Ferguson and Nku got on the road to meet with Mr. Ziu in his hotel. Whatever that gave Op that idea was genius, Ferguson thought as he whirled the steering. Nku sat in the passenger¡¯s seat looking out to the lighted California. Ferguson was nervous, even the love he made to Op few seconds to his departure didn¡¯t fix him. In his head was Op; her naked body; the twisting of her waist on him; the softness of her breasts; the moan she delivered on end. Bang! He was still nervous. He had never shot someone before. He was nervous yet proud of tonight. Nku¡¯s name was already on his bullet. If only Nku had kept to their agreement. But it waste. It waste.


    ¡°All over the world everybody is envious of Americans. He really wants to gain a lot from us. I wonder the app he wants to build, one that will put the world in his dirty ass?¡± Nku started a discussion, hoping to convince Ferguson about his decision for the software.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Their car stopped for the traffic light.


    He continued, ¡°They say if you teach an American one he will produce eleven.¡±


    Their car drove on and took a u-turn.


    The Chinese need us to multiply their expertise but if only we will have a supportive society as theirs we would control the world economy independent of the Chinese.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± said Ferguson, ¡°Is it not you people thate to Japan to steal their cars and ship it back home? Yet you im to be car manufacturers.¡± He overtook a car and sped on. He didn¡¯t want to show enmity in his voice yet.


    ¡°Show me how many people in America that drive home-made cars. They say two of its tires will run out of the body and catch fire. Our talents are best appreciated in the hands of the white man whom we work our blood for.¡±


    ¡°The same thing Mr. Ziu knows about you people and gives you the opportunity to excel yet you rejected his offer?¡±


    ¡°If only the fish would know the mindset of the fisherman it wouldn¡¯t be eating any food in the ocean. He is a greedy man. We have discovered our power mine and don¡¯t want to sell it anymore. If we sell that software to him he will be god in few years time and we would worship him. Didn¡¯t you read it in his vision n, owning the world in 2023. That is supremacy, son of man. We want to correct that insanity and keep our software. If we explore and render the world broke, he world have no world to own.¡±


    Ferguson smiled in his mind. We¡¯ll see to that, punk, he thought.


    ¡°Do you believe one man can own the world?¡± he asked.


    He wasn¡¯t convincing Ferguson in any way but he was driving home his message.


    ¡°Yes, one Chinese man can do that, Mr. Ziu.¡±


    ¡°And what do you call rendering the world broke?¡±


    ¡°Just stealing, nobody will answer to us.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Say, seizing the world economy for a while and then releasing itter. That won¡¯t make us gods.¡±


    Azuaka really charmed you.


    Bang! The bridge loomed on. With his elbow, he felt his pistol to put it in check. His heart beat increased.


    Good bye, Nku, he thought.


    ¡°The only way we can keep down his supremacy is by keeping the software. That will be his threat.¡±


    ¡°He sees the genius behind the software and is ready to empty his purse for it but America will always be America, always wanting to dominate mankind.¡±


    ¡°We be hard working they say we want to dominate. Americans are Jews. Our sess is our covenant with God.¡±


    The car came to a halt. Bang!


    The car screeched on the tarred bridge at an instant break as he pulled over. Nku looked at Ferguson, ¡°What is it, son of man?¡± he asked. The pistol was pointing to his face.


    ¡°Out of the car, ruddy,¡± Ferguson growled, poking the pistol into his face. When Nku remained stubborn he barked, ¡°Out mother fucker!¡±


    A car zoomed and swept chilled air across Nku whose body was already drenching in sweat. He had his two hands raised, shifting away from Ferguson.


    ¡°We can sort out whatever it is, Ferg,¡± Nku pled, swallowing hard. ¡°Remember how we met way back in New York. I brought you in the game. He thought about leaping on Ferguson like a cat, punching his eyes, and struggling with him over the pistol. Bang! It was toote.


    He corked. ¡°Shut the fuck up. Don¡¯t shut your eyes while kissing the devil.¡±


    Nku couldn¡¯t find saliva to swallow any more. He paused.


    Two bullets sped into his skull and he pumped to the ground.


    Another car zoomed past them, screeched to a halt and reversed.


    Bang!


    Who could that be? Have I been leaked? He took cover behind the car. Whosoever you¡¯re show up. I know we¡¯ll die here,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Sweet, sweet, where are you? It¡¯s me?¡± a voice said from the car.


    ¡°Oh Op,¡± he growled and peeped. ¡°The did is done.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s dump him into the river.¡± She held out her pistol keeping watch.


    ¡°I never expected your back up so soon.¡± He was panting and very much nervous. His hands shook with every produced fear. He had to help himself by putting his pistol into his waist. He could lift his hands now. There were quite heavy earlier. He had taken the best shot in his life time. He thought he would miss the first shot or the second. He seemed uneasy at first and feared Nku challenging him to a fight. If that was the case, Op would have arrived as she just did and put some bullets in his skull anyways.


    The corpse sshed into the river when they threw it in. Ferguson spat into it and Op hugged him.


    ¡°We got to leave this ce now. I will drive.¡± Op took over the steering.


    ¡°Straight to his hotel room for the software,¡± said Ferguson, breathing hard, still staring back and looking at his wrist watch. The pistol burnt his waist and he grinned. He couldn¡¯t handle anything in his shaking hands.


    ¡°I got a surprise for you.¡± She brought out some papers.


    He read it. ¡°Tickets?¡±


    ¡°For two to Miami. I want us to have the first flight tomorrow morning. Dy is dangerous. Those guys are pieces of smart shits. They will start searching for Nku and thene for us. Our n remains.¡±

 Chapter 25 Betrayal

    They sped into the night. And Ferguson still had in his head the two bullets that sank into Nku¡¯s skull; Nku¡¯sst words at gun point; how many more people would die for the software; was Op real or up to ruin? He had a lot to think for the night. Without putting emotion into consideration he was yet to trust Op. This was not matter of love and sex. She could put bullet in his skull and run away with the software. Or is she not friend to Nku and the rest?  She could even invite the police. She could do anything to have the software. Yes, and he wondered why such thought disturbed him. Maybe it wasn¡¯t safe anymore. Maybe no folk or lover was to be trusted anymore. He thought and brought out a cigar to smoke and calm his nerves.


    Azuaka Jnr. and Agu had been worried ever since they visited Nku¡¯s hotel. Bang! Nothing was found. Upon taking the software, Op was of the idea of taking along Nku¡¯s luggage to create a suspicion that Nku was with them. Ferguson kissed her for the idea. It was a good mask and the best ever; they wouldn¡¯t have them alone to fight also dead Nku. By the time they were done searching for Nku and them they would wear out or be caught by the police.


    ¡°Some weeks ago Op told me about this two weeks shift she was taking for her colleague. It ended two days ago. I wonder why she is yet to return,¡± Azuaka growled.


    ¡°What has she got to do with the Monkeys?¡± he asked. He too had told Op virtually all she needed to know about the Monkeys but he wanted to know Azuaka¡¯s input in the heat.


    Azuaka sat down, controlling his breath. I ¨C I lost trust in Ferguson so I told her to hire a spy for me.¡±


    ¡°You told her the reason behind it?¡± he barked. Finally you are as stupid as me, he thought.


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t.  You don¡¯t expect me to be such a silly ass.¡±


    ¡°I have been trying her phone line and it isn¡¯t connecting.¡±


    ¡°We will visit her factory tonight. She is the only one that can keep us track about Ferguson and Nku.¡±


    ¡°So those two punks have run away with the software,¡± suggested Agu.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say for now until we see Op.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t power light when they left for the factory at night, so they were delighted to add darkness to their disguise. As much as they could say, everyone would be on the lookout for them now; they was ten million dors for anybody that saw them and in less than one month if they remained atrge American government would dere them terrorists. They overheard their neighbor telling another neighbor the other day. Although they almost took it for a rumor, anything was possible at the moment. If they could be searching for Nku and Ferguson then anything was possible. Bang! Even any of them could die the next moment.


    ¡°Good evening, madams,¡± a young man greeted them when they entered the spacious factory. The factory workers were unloading some soap from the truck when they got in. Azuaka did the talking. He had the talent of mimicking a female¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Good evening, my brother. How are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am fine, ma. How may we help you? Have youe to buy soap?¡±


    ¡°No my dear we havee to check on one of your staff.¡±


    Agu was staring around,bing around for Op. The workers unloading the soap were being watched by a pot belly white man. Agu watched closely if Op woulde out by chance. Whatever that stopped her froming home would stop her from staying at the factory, he thought.


    ¡°Her name is Op.¡±


    ¡°Did you see her,¡± the young man added frowning heavily. ¡°Where is the bastard? His eyes were filled with rage. ¡°We can¡¯t wait to set eyes on her. We haven¡¯t seen her for five days now. She made away with thepany¡¯s two hundred thousand dors too.¡±


    ¡°That is why we are here,¡± replied Azuaka.


    The young man rushed to the white man supervising the workers unloading the truck. They whispered at ear length before the young man came back to them.


    ¡°Are you rted to her?¡± he asked.


    Why is he asking that now? He must be up to no good, Azuaka thought before replying. ¡°Never, just like you people, she owes us a huge sum of money. We can¡¯t wait to set our eyes on her too.¡±


    ¡°Ok, you are lucky. If we see any of her rtives we will detain such at the police station until we find her. Can you imagine that pretty girl being a thief?¡±


    Bang! Agu swallowed hard. Fear clouded him. We got to leave here, son of man, he thought.


    ¡°Ok, my dear. We got to go. If we see her we will alert you guys. Thank you for your time,¡± Azuaka said.


    Bang!


    A police man, armed with a rifle, walked out of the factory at once. He gazed upon them.


    ¡°Keep bold, Agu,¡± whispered Azuaka Jnr., the moment they sensed the police man staring at them.


    ¡°Heh,¡± the police man waved them over. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± he asked afterwards.


    ¡°Remain calm. He won¡¯t recognize us,¡± whispered Agu. They looked at each other before walking to the police man.


    Agu swallowed hard. His heart pounded him to death. They were in for it. This is our end, he thought. We shouldn¡¯t havee here.


    I will leap through that fence should we be recognized. I won¡¯t end like this, thought Azuaka Jnr.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± asked the police man when they drifted closer.


    Op, a staff of this factory, she made away with our money,¡± answered Azuaka Jnr., blinking on end and swallowing hard. The police man kept calm, had a stare at their faces, from the crown of their heads to the sole of their feet.


    ¡°You look like myte elder sister. I like you. Can I have your number?¡± He was referring to Agu.


    Ok, sir,¡± he tried his possible best to feign a female voice. He called out his number, and they disappeared like thunder. Before they got on a bus, Agu threw away his sim card. On the bus they locked hands; never had they believed they would escape that one. They breathed hard.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They kept quiet all through the night wondering about Op¡¯s where about. The world they wanted to render broke was tumbling right under their nose.


    ¡°If Nku, Ferguson and Op are nowhere to be found at the same time,¡± Agu said, ¡°It then means they are up to it.¡±


    ¡°How, even Op?¡± asked Azuaka, puffing a cloud of smoke and stroking his hair confusedly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what it is.¡±


    ¡°I think she will be in no other ce than her home town, Miami.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± asked Agu.


    ¡°The bitch once told me her hometown is the safest ce in the world,¡± said Azuaka. He stood up and walked to the edge of the bed. He dug his hand underneath the edge of the foam and brought out a locally made pistol.


    ¡°When did you get that?¡±


    ¡°That is not the issue now,¡± replied Azuaka. ¡°We must go after them or die wretched. They are in Miami.¡± He puffed a cloud of smoke and repeated, ¡°They are in Miami.¡±


    It waste when Op and Ferguson arrived at her auntie¡¯s house in Miami. Auntie Uju was d to wee Op and Ferguson. It was at dawn that she came knocking on Op¡¯s door. Bang!


    Nobody was safe anymore! Who would survive!

 Chapter 26 Everyone on the hit

    ¡°Yes, Auntie Uju isn¡¯t it too early,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± she whispered, peeping at Ferguson, who was in bed.


    They went to the backyard. ¡°Is that white man not wanted by the police? I thought you came back with a woman. I was scared when I saw him smoking by my window this morning.¡±


    She breathed hard. ¡°A long story that must be told, auntie.¡±


    Auntie Uju gave him a stool and sat on one. Op sat down, staring at the ground. ¡°You left for California five years ago and came back with a wanted man? What¡¯s happening, my daughter?¡± She had missed her. It was in her voice. Auntie Uju was her parents now.


    I am sorry Ferguson. I am sorry I got to hand you over to the police. Ten million dors and hundred million dors is no joke. Your time is up, she thought. She looked this way and that way. ¡°He is a criminal. I brought him down here because he would be of use to us. In our possession is software worth hundred million dors which we must sell to a Chinese billionaire in California.¡± She stared around again before saying, ¡°I have a nice n which I¡¯m executing already. I will keep him rxed while you go and fetch the police. If he is arrested we can have the software and sell it to the billionaire. We will be very rich.¡±


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t get you into trouble. I wanted to call the police once I saw him but for you. So how do you intend to keep him rxed as you said?¡± she said, staring around.


    ¡°This is Miami. He knows nowhere in Miami. I will tie him down with my pussy while you go for the police. If they ask me why I am with him I will tell them it¡¯s my n of arresting him for the police. Remember the police are also after the software. I will figure out how I will hide the software before the policee. Besides they is a stake of ten million dors for anybody that catches them so if you cooperate with me that money can be yours because I know where the rest of the criminals are.¡±


    ¡°You do? Are you sure he won¡¯t mention you as an aplice?¡± she asked, breathing. She was far way scared of getting involved in all this. But the money was really attractive. She would do it anyway. This is my break through, she thought.


    ¡°Hell no. he is wanted. I am not wanted, so the police won¡¯t believe him.¡±


    ¡°The ten million dors and the hundred million dors, oh we can¡¯t afford to lose them, OP,¡± she said, touching her body in one moment of splendor.


    ¡°Auntie Uju you must go right away. We don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°I know OP. You got to calm down. You must know that the longer he stays the easier it is for police to arrest him. Once he is arrested the other three will be rounded up too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is why you must make your ns on how to call the police because the other three might be searching for us now.¡±


    Auntie Uju disappeared like lightning.


    ***


    A police van halted to a corner and five armed police men and Auntie Uju alighted. When they entered into the bedroom it was ghostly. Bang! Nobody was there. Op and Ferguson had escaped.


    ¡°Where is he, madam?¡± one of the police men asked.


    ¡°But he was here. He was in bed with my niece when I left to call you people.¡±


    ¡°Can you put a call to your niece then?¡± the other police man suggested.


    Bang! Her phone was switched off.


    The faces of the police men were twisted in frustration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the number of your niece,¡± one of them said. The rest went to the backyard andter came back.


    ¡°Did theye in a car?¡± one of them asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Auntie Uju replied. ¡°A Benz.¡±


    ¡°When we walked in I saw traces of tires all over yourpound.    They left in haste. It seems your niece yed a fast one on you. She is an aplice.¡±


    She replied in a harsh tone, ¡°God forbid! My niece can¡¯t be an aplice. She is only being a patriot. Didn¡¯t you people dere these men wanted? You won¡¯t believe she seduced the white one down to this ce. I am a woman. It is not easy to give your pussy to a man let alone a total stranger.¡±


    ¡°Is she a prostitute?¡± one of them asked.


    Auntie Uju ignored him. She was losing already; the software; the ten million dors.


    ¡°I am still wondering why they escaped together and at the very moment you came to call us,¡± one of the officers said.


    ¡°I am as awed as you people. Every criminal has an escape instinct. You never can tell.¡±


    ¡°Ok, always get in touch with us if they reappear. We¡¯ll trace them with your niece¡¯s number.¡±


    They thanked her and left Auntie Uju exhausted.


    Op sat staring at Ferguson. If they had wasted more time in hot sex Ferguson would have been in polices now while she escaped with the software. Her n was to make Ferguson sleep deeply after a hot round of sex. But there was a twist. Bang! She never saw iting. Ferguson was mid way prating her vagina when he flinched from her; something had struck him in thought.


    ¡°We need to visit a priest of voodoo right away,¡± he had said, panting.


    ¡°What is wrong with you, Ferg? Get down on me,¡± she had said pulling him closer, rolling her eyes in disappointment and covering her nakedness with the duvet. ¡°What do you need voodoo for?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He hissed. ¡°I am notfortable with this entire n anymore. I need to know our fate in this struggle, and charm up if possible. I think voodoo will make us stronger and invisible.¡± He had stood, dressing up, and packing up with fire in his eyes.


    ¡°You are packing up?¡± she had asked. Her heart beat had increased more than usual.


    Mystery to be revealed¡­

 Chapter 27 Snared

    ¡°Yes,¡± he had replied. ¡°Besides I feel unsecured here. This is a suburb with few dwellers. One can easily be killed and buried without stress. Let¡¯s relocate to the nearest town where there is crowd.¡± He drifted to her. ¡°Crowd is a good hiding ce. We will check into a hotel,e on. I got some buck.¡± He felt his pistol in his waist before he looked in the mirror. His disguise was still intact; the Arab woman looks. He lifted their bags, peeped through the curtain. Outside was quiet and filled with the winter wind. He looked at Op before walking to the car.


    She stared into her thighs. ¡°Oh my world, I¡¯m wet, Ferg.¡± Oh, shit, not now Auntie Uju is out to fetch the police, she had thought.  ¡°Can¡¯t you fuck me for some seconds, even a quickie.¡± She had said through the window.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on we are running out of time,¡± he had called from the car.


    And that was it. Since they left they had been searching for any priest of voodoo in town. Op recalled a handful of voodoo flowing into Miami at the time she was in Miami. But that was five years ago. She kept wondering what had informed Ferguson to change his mind about making love to her and rxing in her arms. Isn¡¯t he voodoo himself? What led him into thinking about voodoo at a time that would have been her breakthrough? She thought. What could be more voodoo than this?


    Sheined after they had driven around town without getting one. ¡°We aren¡¯t seeing one yet, Ferg. This city isn¡¯t good at night. We could be caught. Anything could happen to us.¡±


    ¡°Do you know any whore stand around?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What do you need them for?¡± she asked. Do you wanna fuck now? She thought.


    ¡°They know everything. If we can find one we¡¯ll be done with all this stress.¡±


    She sighed and hissed.


    He wondered if it was about the sex he denied her or her auntie¡¯s house that they left or the voodoo.  Bringing ideas about their safety should give her joy. I wonder what she is up to, he thought. Bitch.


    ¡°Take your left,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you want to fuck, bitch?¡± the whore asked. She was thick and petite. She spoke pidgin, ¡°We get plenty plenty strong man o.¡±


    A handful of them gathered him while Op sat in the car watching Ferguson closely and theptop bag that hung across his neck. He had been carrying the software any way he went. He would never know any of her ns; even the voodoo wouldn¡¯t help him.


    ¡°What if I tell you that you can earn three thousand dors without getting fucked,¡± he said to a slim tall one, eyes roving and finally looking at Op.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re actually a man?¡± she asked straining her eyes.


    ¡°Not necessary. Answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Anything is possible without dick. Bring it on,¡± she said.


    ¡°Very simple. I need you to show me a priest of voodoo around town.¡± He held out the three pieces of one hundred dors.


    ¡°Voodoo?¡± she said, quietened briefly and sighed. ¡°I used to know one but it was rumored that he returned to the Caribbean.¡± She sighed again. ¡°You will drive to Ochopee. The junction before Ochopee you will see a yellow upstairs on the left. If he is still in Miami he should be there.¡±


    He handed her the money and returned to the car. ¡°She says one stays at Ochopee,¡± he said to her as he got on the steering.


    ¡°Ochopee? That is much kilometers from here,¡± Op said.


    ¡°We got to be there. We¡¯ll check into a hotel when we get there.  We will put a call to Mr. Ziu tonight and invite him over. By tomorrow he will be in Miami and we will sell it. In two days we should be en route Sydney. What do you think?¡± he asked Op.


    ¡°Nice n. We got to be fast about it. We ain¡¯t got time.¡±


    The engine came on.


    I will have to phone Auntie Uju to tell the police where we are then, she thought. In few days your ass will be with police. The software will be mine.


    Ferguson was bleeding on the floor; he growled and touched his side to find he was bleeding from a deep gun wound. When he looked up he was surrounded by police men with hostile faces, pointing rifles at him. He searched his waist and couldn¡¯t find his pistol. ¡°Op!¡± he screamed and didn¡¯t get a reply. At one moment the police disappeared and he saw Op walking away with the software,ughing, and quickly frowning thereafter. ¡°Op!¡± he screamed. When he woke up, he was sweating on the face, breathing hard and touching his pistol. He looked at Op and she was deep asleep. He pulled from the duvet, lit a cigar and drew a mouthful. He was catching the dream again in his head. He located Op¡¯s pistol, pulled out the barrel and removed the bullets. He was more scared of her than the devil now. He smoked on, staring at her and keeping watch.


    Azuaka and Agu were frustrated after several try of checking on Op at her family house.  They met no one. Bang! They had stayed for over an hour when a young boy walked into thepound.


    ¡°Good afternoon, madams,¡± the boy greeted.


    ¡°Yes, my dear,¡± answered Azuaka.


    The boy dimmed his eyes to have a closer look but decided to leave their presence.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Azuaka asked the boy, walking to him.


    He paused.  ¡°Nothing ma,¡± the boy replied and swirled around to leave. He had recognized them.


    ¡°What are you doing here then?¡± Azuaka asked. He would be as friendly as possible. The young boy must have recognized them after strenuous days of hunger and worn out make up.


    ¡°Nothing. I missed my way.¡± He remained paused. He was striking their resemnce.


    Agu brought out the pistol. Azuaka gave him the pistol to hold and not to scare the living day light out of any little brat. But Agu did what he had to do when he smelled suspicion. Thed knew something. They would be no need for Azuaka female¡¯s voice anymore.


    ¡°We are looking for ady you should know,¡± said Agu. ¡°Her name is Op.¡± He pointed the pistol at thed. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Azuaka watched Agu closely. Agu hadn¡¯t been so serious before. That wasn¡¯t their n. The gun wasn¡¯t nned to be used carelessly. We would have many people to hide from now. What is wrong with this boy? He thought.


    ¡°It was yesterday that I overheard my mother and Auntie Uju discussing about a white man Op came back with,¡± thed shook fearfully.


    They both looked at each other.


    ¡°Just that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, just that.¡±


    ¡°Where does the auntie stay?¡± asked Azuaka.


    ¡°She stays behind the council hall. There is a red bungalow.


    ¡°We have to kill the boy. He has recognized us,¡± said Azuaka.


    No, he¡¯s ad. What does he know? Whenst did he listen to news?¡±


    These daysds are no longerds, especially in Ohio, some of them are fathers.¡±


    He turned to the boy. ¡°Now you mustn¡¯t tell anybody what you just saw. Run,¡± ordered Agu and the boy took to his heels.


    ¡°Why did you bring out the gun, son of man? What is wrong with you?¡± barked Azuaka.


    ¡°The gun made it easier. The boy wouldn¡¯t have said anything if I hadn¡¯t threatened him.


    ¡°Now he recognized us,¡± said Azuaka.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything. We are safe.¡±


    ¡°I want us to do this job peacefully and leave. The gun is meant for those assholes and not for anybody else. There are some stuff that requires brains and not guns. If it be he recognized us we will have many people to fight with.¡±


    Azuaka brought out a cigar from his pocket to light. ¡°It is now in our eyes. Op connived with the punk.¡±


    ¡°What about Nku?¡±


    Something serious was about to happen¡­hmm.

 Chapter 28 ~Where is Nku?~

    ¡°Perhaps the boy didn¡¯t hear the full gist. I know Nku is with them too. I hired that cow dung to do a job for me and she stabbed me in the back.¡±


    ¡°We must go to the auntie¡¯s house right away. We strike while the iron is hot. They may feel safe there now and it¡¯s time to strike.¡±


    ¡°Now listen up,¡± said Azuaka, ¡°Everybody goes down. They dered war the moment they ran away with the software.


    Agu shook his head and breathed hard. Bang!


    Thed had been running. He was running to the police station. I have seen them. I will tell the police they are disguised as women. Oh God, I hope I¡¯m the first to see them. I can¡¯t wait to be ten million dors richer. There are a lot I can do with ten million dor. All of them must be at Auntie Uju¡¯s house by now. Thank you, Lord.


    Op had been staring at the priest of voodoo ever since they arrived. The whole setting disgusted her; the incense that burnt and the smoke of magic that hovered in the room.


    After Ferguson told the priest of voodoo they needed to know their fate in the struggle for a multi-billion software, he replied, ¡°Wisdom is the best magic ever proven to be unused by humanity. If you can use it you will seed in your venture.¡±


    They scowled their faces; they were lost. And the priest exined yet further, ¡°Take a deep breath and listen to your heart,¡± he said. ¡°Money doesn¡¯t fall in love. In the pursuit for money love is scarce and in the kingdom of money love is the queen. Your request doesn¡¯t require magic. I am done with you people,¡± the priest said and dismissed them with a huge smile and incense burner hovering over their heads.


    They looked at each other and stared at the priest. Ferguson perceived understanding in all he said but he couldn¡¯t keep up with the proverbs. Is he saying that Op isn¡¯t real? Because I know I¡¯m for real. I love her. Or is he saying I should forget about love in this pursuit? He thought. He dropped a bundle of one thousand naira on the floor before they left.


    Op took their visiting the priest of voodoo to be a waste of time and money. The priest was saying trash. How did proverbs rece charms? She wanted to ask Ferguson all that. As they drove to the hotel, Ferguson kept rting with the proverbs. The night was cold as they searched for a hotel. All the rooms in the entire hotel they visited had been booked. When they saw a room they had to manage it, even when it was a ropy room. Op had a warm bath and coiled up under the duvet at the edge of the bed. She stared at Ferguson and the bag ofptop that hung across his neck. He was smoking at a corner, staring into the space, their silence held. He wouldn¡¯t make love to her until they survived. Yes, I won¡¯t, he thought. I don¡¯t know what she is up to. Take a deep breath and listen to your heart. Money doesn¡¯t fall in love. In the pursuit for money love is scarce and in the kingdom of money love is the queen. The priest is right. I got to watch my back. She must be a bitch.


    As Op stared at him, she thought, he dares not touch me tonight. No love making for you, punk. I wish I could murder you tonight and run away with that software. You won¡¯t escape death, you won¡¯t this time around. Later after Ferguson had smoked, she saw him making coffee. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to sleep. Who knows what he is up to? Asshole.


    ¡°Tomorrow we will find our way to Sydney. I hear of a city called Homestead.¡±


    ¡°Yes there is,¡± she replied.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I have a friend there who serves as a Chief Sailor on one of the cruise ship. His name is Nathan. I helped his sister excel in her journalism in New York. That was how we connected. I told him we needed to return to Sydney for some business trip and he promised to steal some documents for us.¡± Ferguson said, exhaled and gulped his coffee. He brought out his pistol, ced it on the table and stared at it.


    Bang! Op stared at him surprisingly. She never wanted the escape. Ferguson was fast to pull that through. A lot was cooking up in Ferguson¡¯s mind and she imagined him putting a bullet through her skull. She stayed up all night, likewise Ferguson.


    Outside the street they could hear people screaming, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    Could it be that today is the first day of the New Year or what? She thought. The struggle had seized her existence; how she couldn¡¯t know time and season any more. I pray I survive this, Oh God. This year will be my break through, yes, yes.


    It was early in the evening when Azuaka and Agu reached Auntie Uju¡¯s house. They paused upon walking into thepound. They gave each other suspicious looks; thepound was too quiet to a strange sort. A group of birds was whistling on a mango tree and the leaves on the trees and shrubs were tossed around in the breeze.


    This ce is not safe at all, Agu thought.


    It may be too quiet but it is safe. This is a rural ce after all, Azuaka thought.


    They didn¡¯t want to speak. They would keep to their silence until they enter the house and point the pistol to their heads. Azuaka led Agu. They had agreed it would be like that since it was only Azuaka that was armed. And the moment he shot them, Agu would grab the software while Azuaka covered him with gunshots in the air. They would escape into the bush and find their way to Agu¡¯s hometown. That was Ohio. Agu said that was a safe ce for them to rx until they started exploring the software. Ohio had more than a crowd of criminals that would probably be wanted by the police and they could hide in such crowd.


    ¡°I wish we would survive this, who knows what will befall us next. Who knows the danger awaiting us? Oh shit,¡± Azuaka said within himself. ¡°We would survive or die trying.¡±


    Bang! it happened¡­

 Chapter 29 Losing

    Agu heard a noise. He spoke to Azuaka with his frown. They had agreed not to say a word. He heard the noise again. He had to whisper, ¡°Did you hear that noise?¡±


    ¡°No, what noise, son of man?¡± Azuaka put his ears down. He waved him on and they tiptoed forward.


    But it was only Agu that heard it again. The noise was a creaking; the noise that was made when a door opened. ¡°I can hear it again,¡± whispered Agu, staring towards the front door and pausing. He had never been so scared.


    ¡°Are you saying someone is in there or what? I know certainly they are there.¡±


    ¡°How are we sure they are the ones,¡± whispered Agu. ¡°It is not safe for us to advance. I prefer we hide and look out for them.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, son of man?¡± he was getting angry. He spoke noisily now. ¡°Have you realized we don¡¯t have time?¡± He pulled out his pistol and pointed towards the door. He took a step at a time while Agu remained on his spot. He was not going to make any move because he could hear the noise again; some group of people was passing through the door. Agu could argue that on his life. Azuaka was farther now but not too close to the door. He had given way for Agu who was opposite the window. Azuaka heard the noise and cocked his pistol nervously. It waste.


    Bang!


    There was a spray of gunshots. It came quickly through the window. Dust covered the space suddenly and more spray came again. Agu screamed, ¡°Police!¡± He fell down and Azuaka pulled him up and shot back at them. They made head way into the bush.


    Auntie Uju, thed and four police men stood on the veranda while two other police men ran after them. ¡°We will round them up,¡± the superior police officer said and pulled out his walkie-talkie to report, ¡°We need back up over. Suspects are head way out of sight. Every territory must be restricted, over.¡±


    Auntie Uju said, ¡°Now you¡¯ve confirmed it. Can I have my ten million dors?¡±


    ¡°Do we have the culprits yet. Take your ass off my face?¡± The officer cursed, eyed her and walked away¡­


    Nathan had a huge smile while he dialed some numbers into the phone. When the receiver came on, he said, ¡°Good morning, officer. This is Nathan speaking. I am a Chief Sailor controlling the cruise ship number 098 en route Paris and Sydney. About the four wanted criminals, I think I have them. One of them phoned me to secure traveling documents to Sydney for two. Yes I know what I am saying. I think they want to escape to Sydney byte today so if your boys can make it down here before that time it will be a done deal. I am sure of what I am saying, officer. Ok, I¡¯ll do everything possible to make sure they don¡¯t escape.¡± He hung up the call and smiled. ¡°Ten million dors is no joke. I can do a lot with that money. I have a house mortgage to settle. I am sorry Ferguson,¡± he said to himself and leaned forward to pour a beer.


    Agu screamed and it echoed in distance.


    ¡°Shush,¡± said Azuaka. ¡°If you keep screaming they will locate us. I feel they are bent on getting us.¡±


    He was sweating profusely. His eyes reddened with fire as he panted and opened his mouth in pain. One of the bullets hit him in his ribs; that wasn¡¯t the moment he fell down, it was the moment Azuaka shot back and the police shot series of bullets. The stray bullet from the series of shots hit him at that spot. He felt it when a bullet sped by his hand. He knew he had been hit. Saliva piled in his mouth. ¡°No!¡± he screamed, pushing Azuaka away. ¡°Enough let me die. This bush is safer for my corpse,¡± he panted out.


    Azuaka stared around, touching his pistol whenever he heard a noise. ¡°Listen up, listen up, son of man,¡± he held Agu¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t let you die here. I can see the bullet, so you¡¯re going to let me pull it ok?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± he growled, staring pitifully at his bleeding ribs. ¡°I have not had this pain in my life. This is the pain of death. I can¡¯t take it any longer.¡± He breathed hard, blinking more than a thousand times, his nose heavy with fluid.


    ¡°I can pull it out. Listen to me,¡± he said and it seemed he was not getting his attention he shook his face, ¡°Listen, if I pull it I can tear my woolen shirt to stop the bleeding while I get bitter leaf to stop it permanently and you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°No, no, please,¡± he begged madly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Azuaka tore his shirt and pulled out his finger to bury into his ribs. ¡°No, I have never been hit by a bullet before. How did I get into this, oh my God?¡± He bit his lips, shut his eyes and pulled his head backward. ¡°No!¡± he screamed.


    Apanied with an ocean of blood, the metal was out. Azuaka held it in his hand and dropped it on the ground. He tied his ribs with the woolen shirt and helped him to stretch across the ground. Slowly the woolen shirt turned red and dripped of blood.


    ¡°I am dying, son of man,¡± he whispered, rolling his eyes and shaking his head tiresomely. If I don¡¯t make it forget about the software and save your life. Run to my hometown. You will be safer there.¡±


    ¡°Keep shut you¡¯re not dying. We will go to your hometown together. We will get the software.¡±


    Agu shut his eyes and stopped talking and Azuaka Jnr. brought his ears to his chest. ¡°Son of man, son of man,¡± he called fearfully. He looked at his ribs and he was bleeding more profusely from his ribs. He shook him and pped him gently. Agu opened his eyes and whispered, ¡°I am dying. Fasten up my death by shooting a bullet into my skull. Kill me. Go ahead and shoot me. I want to die,¡± he said with thest breath he had.


    Azuaka pulled his pistol at his skull, shut his eyes, and grinned hugely; almost pulling the trigger he declined and brought down his pistol. ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, I can¡¯t kill you,¡± he cried.


    As a vegetable Aguy on the ground in his blood, breathed hard and feeling like breathing hisst.


    ¡°You are not going to die; you will leave for me, for us for the software,¡± Azuaka assured him hugging him in tears as they sobbed.


    The worst happened¡­

 Chapter 30 Nowhere to hide

    Ferguson and Opy in bed. Op was thinking hard; she would lure him into making love to her and she would shoot him in the throat and it would be a done deal. Earlier when they got on the ship Nathan had informed them the ship was traveling at 11:45 PM and he made it possible because of them. The cabin was his personal cabin which had a secret lock. Although Ferguson hadined about the secret lock which only Nathan had ess to, he knew in few days they would be free. Nathan kept them busy with a loaf of bread and Chinese soup.  Ferguson was famished yet he refused the meal. He trusted no one now. Nathan could poison them. Op also rejected the food and requested for a jacket instead. Both of them suspected Nathan of anything evil. Ferguson suspected Nathan and Op of ruin. The dream roamed in his mind. The words of the Voodoo Chief Priest still stood in his head. Take a deep breath and listen to your heart. Money doesn¡¯t fall in love. In the pursuit for money love is scarce and in the kingdom of money love is the queen. He wrapped his hand around theptop bag and checked if his pistol was in ce.


    When Nathan left them, he walked into a closet and murmured, ¡°They escaped this one.¡± He poured the food into the closet and flushed. It was drugged with sleeping pills. He kept wondering what was keeping the police. They had dyed. It wasn¡¯t their n.


    ¡°Do you care?¡± She offered him a cup of coffee which she was making at the table. She sipped hers.


    He shook his head and looked at his wrist watch. ¡°This is past nine. We have barely two hours to leave this coast. I will beseech Nathan to make it possible at ten,¡± he said, walked to the window and saw Nathan and a naval soldier at the upper floor; their heads together, their back to their cabin. Shit, they must be discussing us. What else if not us. How could you, Nathan, he thought and pulled out his gun. When he turned, Op was naked, her thick backside to him. ¡°Not now, Op,¡± he whispered, and swallowed hard when she faced him with her hairy vagina.


    Azuaka Jnr. wasn¡¯t done crying. He woke up in the bush this morning to meet Agu in his corpse; his ribs shrunk and all dried up, his eyeballs opened and staring. His body wavered to continue and scared to stay back. The birds overhead whistled and perched on trees, whistling to him their condolences. He made reach to the leaves of cocoyam and ntain which he used to cover the corpse. Before he walked away, some group of evil-bereaved vultures pped their feathers in the sky and descended for amunion. But Azuaka Jnr. chased them away and they flew only to reappear when he turned his back to walk away. He chased them away five more times and finally gave up on the chase. On his way, he wondered where he was going in the shadow of a thick forest. His feet crawled behind him unable to lift his body. The night met him on his search for oranges on an orange tree and he slept on it when he found none.


    At dawn he saw his pistol on the ground, a squirrel practicing target and shoot with it. He pounced on his feet and the rodent ran away. He picked it, dusted it and dug into his waist. He staggered and fell on the ground. His eyes rolled as he bit his lips, pleading for death when his memory told him he hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. This forest will be safer since I have lost my way. I wish I could get an unripe orange, he thought. He plucked the leaves of a bitter leaf nt and chewed and it tasted sweet in his hungry stomach. He dropped to the ground, rubbed his stomach and rolled on the ground. He could remember a lot; he could recall that the next day was Agu¡¯s birthday; that they wouldn¡¯t be selling the software anymore much less explore; that they wouldn¡¯t be rendering the world broke as nned; that he lost his father in the middle of it all. He could remember a lot more. He raised his head to the sky as tears trickled down his dried cheeks. He looked down to his hands and they were convulsing.


    There was heavy siren outside and Ferguson pulled his gun before advancing to the window. He could see no one except naval officers patrolling the ship and talking to one another.


    Bang!


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Op asked, dressing up. Ferguson never touched her and she wished she hadn¡¯t disgraced herself in such manner. She was naked for him and all he could do was stare and smoke into the night.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he whispered.


    After a few minutes there was a knock on the door. ¡°Shush,¡± he gestured to her, pulled his gun, sneaked to the door. Two people must go down before me, he thought, and peeped through the hole to see Nathan. I don¡¯t understand him anymore. I don¡¯t know what he is up to; he thought and opened the door.


    ¡°Themanding officer just arrived,¡± said Nathan as he got in. ¡°There is a change of n.¡± He said and Ferguson breathed hard and frowned, staring at him in anticipation. ¡°They got scary information about some pirates in the west coast. If we travel by night we may sh and lose lives so the departure time has been rescheduled at 4:o¡¯ clock AM,¡± he said and sat down to smoke.


    Ferguson punched into his palm. ¡°What tha fuck!¡± he eximed. ¡°You know we are wanted. If we waste anymore time here we stand risk of being arrested. Please you can do something to get us out of here, sneak us out or something.¡± He held Nathan on the shoulder. ¡°I owe you my life if we survive this.¡± His eyes held fire.


    He reasoned briefly before he asked, ¡°But why are you being wanted? You have been a cool ass ever since I knew you. What happened to your cool ass?¡± he asked, admiring Op and seeing himself between her naked thighs before the police arrived.


    What is this fool asking now? I am not going to tell you about this software, he thought. ¡°It is just ckmail. That is all I can say. Enemies.¡±


    ¡°Enemies, what are you doing in Lagos in the first ce?¡± he asked and walked to the shelf to pour himself brandy.


    What do I tell this asshole now?  ¡°I am here for business but was ckmailed.¡±


    ¡°And the pretty woman, who is she?¡± I¡¯m going to fuck her tonight.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She is my woman.¡± He looked at Op and Op blushed and threw her stare to the wall.


    How fortunate bitches could be, Ferguson thought


    I don¡¯t care if she is your mother. I am going to have her tonight before your arrest, he thought. She is not on the wanted list. Say Ferguson is arrested or killed tonight I will keep her.


    Ferguson was restless and red so the moment he went to the shelf to fetch brandy to calm his nerves, Nathan scribbled: See Me At Floor 5, and tossed at her. She picked it and squeezed into her palms.


    ¡°Ok, Ferg, I¡¯ll be in my duty post. See you tomorrow at your escape. Cheers.¡± he gulped the brandy and dropped the mug and left.


    Op appeared on floor 5 and met Nathan swimming. ¡°Hi, Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, pretty, you finally proved to me not every woman is a bitch,¡± he said and swam out of the pool. He dried his body with a towel. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the cabin. He led her. ¡°What do you care to have?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I am cool.¡±


    Evil knocked on the door¡­

 Chapter 31 Personal Interest

    ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re doing with a criminal. He is your boyfriend, husband, colleague or some human-angel?¡± he asked and poured himself a sizeable brandy.


    ¡°Nobody to me, I am here for my personal interest,¡± she said and sat down.


    Nathan stared at her beefy thighs. ¡°Tell me if I may be of help to your personal interest. Interesting people rule the world.¡±


    Why not? Why am I here in the first ce? He seems to be a nice ass.  ¡°Ferguson has with him software that can render the world broke within five seconds. He belongs to a team of bad ass programmers. The software is ready and once it isunched they will be made. But they are not on the same ground of exploring the software. Ferguson feels betrayed out of his wish of selling it to a Chinese billionaire. No one knows how it got leaked and they are being wanted,¡± she said at one breath and would want to have that brandy now. ¡°A brandy, please.¡±


    He poured her some and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s do this together. Can I confide in you?¡±


    She shook her head and he growled, ¡°I have contacted the police that you people are here. Now you are safe since you are not on the list. What about others?¡± he asked and brought out a pistol.


    Bang!


    Op swallowed hard, her voice shivered. I hope I have not put my ass in trouble, she thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their way about.¡±


    ¡°I am interested in the software. We have Ferguson here. If the police round him up tomorrow, we may lose the software to the police. We will murder him tonight and dump him into the sea. I will sort out the police when theye. Do you understand?  How will you feel if you make it to Sydney with me?¡±


    ¡°Ok, you got a nice n. What shall we do now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± he growled, throwing a lustful stare at her.


    Silence stood.


    She watched Nathan drop the towel on his waist, his penis dangling as he stroked it.


    She was thinking: Oh my world! If I survive this I will be with Nathan.


    He was by her side now, fondling her breasts, kissing her neck, over to her lips.


    We will make it to Sydney.


    She didn¡¯t wee it and when he pressed on she took it and loosened up in his busy hands that squeezed her body all over.


    And I will murder Nathan and find my way out of Sydney.


    He undressed her, and out of hunger and lust, tore her pant.


    No one will look for me. No one will know.


    She seemed scared and hurt at that and hummed when he buried his face in her breasts, his hands rubbing her buttocks.


    I will locate the Chinese billionaire for sales.


    She moaned heavily as he bent her over the chair and pounded her from behind. She bit her lips and opened her mouth afterwards.


    Fuck me asshole, fuck me. Very soon it will be over and I will be rich.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Go right away and seduce him. I will take the shot when he is busy on you,¡± he said, looking at her as she dressed up. He saw her stare around the pieces of her pant on the floor.


    ¡°You tore my pant?¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said, thinking if he was apologetic enough.


    ¡°That asshole has refused my advances. I wish he were you.¡±


    ¡°Come on try this time. Go right away. We don¡¯t have time.¡± He looked at his watch. ¡°Make him tear your pant.¡±


    She left and he thought; once we murder Ferg, I¡¯ll hand you over to the police as an aplice. The software will be mine. Pussy!  He had a huge smile.


    When Op got to the cabin, Ferguson was nowhere to be found. Bang! At once there was a siren outside. She sneaked to the window and saw a crowd of armed police matching out. She looked at her watch it was past three. She sneaked out of the cabin and returned to Nathan. Lo and behold Nathan and five naval officers were in the middle of a discussion. When he saw the looks on Op¡¯s face he asked her, ¡°Any progress?¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t find him,¡± she said coldly, ring around, knowing she wasn¡¯t safe anymore.


    I may not be getting the software anyways. That asshole has escaped, thought Nathan.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± one of the naval staff asked Nathan.


    ¡°She, em¡­ she¡¯s an aplice to them.¡±


    ¡°You son of a gun,¡± she said and pulled her pistol to aim at Nathan but it didn¡¯t shoot; she pulled out the barrel and it was empty. Oh ruddy Ferguson, she thought, but then a naval officer was faster. He gunned her at the shoulder. She shouted and mmed on the ground. They gathered her bleeding body. She breathed hard with weak rolling eyes.


    ¡°Take her away,¡± said Nathan. We have to search for that Ferguson of a guy. He¡¯s not too far from this ship.¡±


    Nathan reached to a mike and spoke into it. ¡°This is Captain Nathan. Restrict all the exits and emergency routes. We just lost the culprit.¡±


    Azuaka Jnr. looked like the shadow of the bushes around him now as he was tired of walking to nowhere. Hey in the scorching sun and waited for the arrival of death. He could hear the sshing of a river and he quickly located it and crawled to have some drink. He glugged down some water and was filled now. He could be sustained to find his way out of the jungle, straight to Ohio where he would be safe. He had endured five days without food and he wouldn¡¯t die anymore since he just had enough water. He fell into the water and had more. He belched and rubbed his tummy. Water was better than food. The water would sustain him.


    Bang! Later that day his stomach swelled, his eyes bulged, his nose bled and he breathed hisst. He had drunk enough from a river poisoned with lead from a factory.


    **


    Ferguson was unfortunate. He had hidden for a time too long in the deep fryer in the main of the cruise ship. He had been there for a day. There was a sudden gut of fire and he was some sort shut from escaping. A window came in sight. No, I must escape. He looked at the bag which contained the software, punched into the window and stared into the dark sea. The cold wind of harmattan swept across his body. I am a good swimmer; he thought and jumped into it. It was toote. Bang! It was toote. A whale smelled a fresh meat and opened his mouth and Fergusonnded into it as the bag of software shifted from his shoulders andnded into the sea. The whale crunched, crunched and crunched. His scream in a moment could not be heard.


    A band of Naval officers were oing with a yacht. ¡°Over there! I see the whale has swallowed him and the bag of software dropped into the sea,¡± said one of them.


    ¡°We will find the software. We have to find it,¡± their ring leader said, assuring his boys.


    ¡°No, sir we couldn¡¯ty our hands on the culprits. But I know they won¡¯t be alive wherever they are now. I¡¯m sure of what I¡¯m saying. About the software? We ter found the software; also we have one of them. We caught her alive. If we will continue the search she will be of help to us. She is receiving treatment in our clinic. Do you mean we should let her live? Okay as soon as she regains consciousness we will let her live,¡± the senior police officer spoke with Mr. Ziu, the Chinese billionaire over the phone. He hung up and looked at Op. She had been sleeping under the drip bag after the bullet in her shoulder was removed.


    The revenge just begun¡­

 Chapter 32 Revenge Or Seduction

    Op shook off from the sh back, and looked mean and hostile into the mirror as she grinned.


    ______________________________________


    ¡°Ziu Lee,¡± she groaned, corked the pistol and put it back into the drawer. She squeezed herself into a tuxedo suit, and snapped into the mirror, next she let loose her ponytail which spread to her neck as she looked as a diva. Earlier she had visited the saloon and made sure it was well washed and made into sheen.  She had also visited the tattoo shop and drew herself a tattoo on her neck, arm and left leg. The tattoo was no other thing than the name of the Chinese billionaire Ziu Lee, which was written stylishly with sign of love beside it; she never intended to draw his name as tattoo on her body but it was one of her tricks of trapping him down. She smiled as she red at the piece of tattoo on her arm. She wore her fragrance and went onto her closet to pick up her travelers bag, which she opened to confirm some of her travel documents. She winked at the passport and visa to China and then she wiped it twice in her palms before she put it back, and reached to her stiletto shoe. She looked into the mirror for the veryst time, wore her sunshades, picked up her bag and had a walk.


    Soon she was in the taxi on her way to the airport. She looked nervous as she stared at the trees and houses that threw past as they drove. She was nervous because she was on a mission of no return. Whatever that would be of her would be her fate. Come to think of it she had survived just some yards away from death. She wondered why the billionaire spared her life. Did he see her and fell in love with her or he had pity on her? The police had told her vividly that the billionaire instructed them to let her live. Or was it because he found the software- she had heard two of the police men discussing it when she regained consciousness. Perhaps he was happy that he had defeated and there was no need flogging the dead horse. She perceived he must be richer by now, because he might have started putting the soft ware to work. The world would be in his palms by now. She was ready to face the good the bad and the ugly. Going for her pound of flesh was just the only thing left. Staying back was never going to make her happy for the rest of her life. She had lost everything to him ¨C everything! Love, happiness, money. It was end of road for her but not her alone this time around.- Ziu Lee would go down with her. She would ensure she brought down all about Ziu to zero. The world would no longer be his again.


    The taxi dropped her at the airport and she hastened to the departure terminal where she would board her flight to China.


    Soon she was on the ne, well seated to a white guy with long hair that tapered like ck wet pasta. She took off her sunshades to behold this cutie sitting next to her. She stared him from head to toe. He was well built like modern robot, his nose well carved like the beak of a bird, his kiss-it-lips were red as though vampires just feasted on them. He was reading a magazine and each time he smiled, those well arranged dentition of his sparkled in their glory. Who is this guy? Why do I have toe across cute guys all my life? She started of a discussion.


    Is it your first time to China?¡± she asked, and watched as he shook his head still focused on the magazine.


    ¡°And you is this your first time¡± he asked, flipping through the magazine and still staring into it.


    ¡°Op smiled, ¡°No, because I have visited it so many times in my dream.¡± She answered jocrly.


    Theyughed briefly and he looked at her for the first time since the journey. He admired her skin type and the bust that pushed onto her sleeves. ¡°So why are you visiting?¡± he asked, his face smirked with smiles that Op was paused to wonder if she was the reason for the smile or the magazine in his hand.


    ¡°I am just visiting to have sweet look at the awesome city. Or isn¡¯t china the ancient city of the world.¡± She cautioned herself never to reveal her mission to anybody. She was on a mission of no return yet it was worth the secret.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yes it is,¡± the cutie said and closed the magazine to focus on his interestingpanion. I promise you a wonderful stay as you visit.¡±


    ¡°Are you Chinese,¡± she asked swiftly, really feeling the urge to ask him all along because he never looked Chinese yet hadmitment to it.


    ¡°I am American but China is my maternal home. I only visit during summer or the fall, but I look forward to relocate to China in future,¡± he said, fondled into his bag and brought out a folded paper. ¡°Here is your guard map as you tour China.¡± He handed her the map and she smiled hugely in appreciation.


    She opened it and started ncing through the cities.


    ¡°Which city are you visiting first?¡± he asked, staring at her expectantly for reply.


    ¡°Eh,¡± she said using her stares tob around the map, really confused  about the city to mention but sure of her mission, ¡°Beijing, yes Beijing or Kowloon, just anywhere. Do you know those ces?¡± she asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes I do beautiful ces. They are awesome to behold, with skyscrapers and mighty world industries,¡± he replied and stole a nce at her fingers to observe there was no ring. She was single anyways and he was also.


    ¡°Do you know Ziu Tech,¡± she asked, still kept to her smile so as not to arouse suspicion.


    ¡°Ziu Tech? The Ziu Tech of this world? Wow! Who doesn¡¯t know Ziu in China? It is one of the richest ICT Company that is owned by Ziu Lee, a powerful billionaire. I think you would love to visit Ziu Tech.¡± he said and handed her the magazine, ¡°see in that magazine is a software he justunched some months ago. You can read it up yourself. Ziu is taking over the world,¡± he said


    She smiled, took the magazine and read how he had converted their soft ware to investigative software which Chinese government adopted. Bastard. I aming for you, she thought and said, ¡°I am Op and you?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Fanny.¡±


    ¡°Nice name, Fanny. Can you be my tour guard?¡± she demanded and felt like telling him how cute he was too. Their eyes locked; the magic just begun¡­

 Chapter 33 Falling

    The beautiful well lit Beijing city shed in Op¡¯s eye as the taxi drove by throwing past tall edifice and sky scrapers which she beheld wholeheartedly with her face bemused with smiles.


    ¡°Do you like Beijing?¡± asked Fanny who was seated next to her at the back.


    ¡°Yes, such an awesome ce to visit.¡± she replied, smiling and feeding her eyes.


    In few minutes the taxi pulled up outside of a spacious garage in a building with numerous cars and onlookers with SY CLUB illuminating across the building.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± asked Op, who had been thinking about fanny¡¯s real identity. Was he sent to spy on her? Or was he real? The magic had happened so sudden and they were so into each other now as though they had known each other for years. Who is this guy? And what is he up to that he agreed to my demand so sudden, she thought.


    ¡°We have had a long day in the ne so I deemed it fit we loosen up at the club before retiring home.¡± His blue eyes rolled at her and she agreed with a wide smile.


    They alighted from the taxi and advanced into the rowdy club. His hands held hers and she felt this cold sensation, a sensation so rare that she red at him to confirm if he was actually the one or another person. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said as they took the stairs opposite. He shook his head to the sound of the lively music on the background. What is he up to now and where is he taking me to? She thought as they walked past lovers webbed up at the corner, busy kissing and touching themselves in a remarkable way, and a few strippers givingp dance to addicted men.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    They appeared at the top of the club, well lit and a separate bar with nobody but for the bartenders, add to its aura it had an ocean view. The whole night appeared green. Op stared around agape, being wowed to be in such a ce.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± asked Fanny still holding unto her hands and smiles hanging across his face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she unlocked from his hold and walked around.


    Soon they were seated and their orders were supplied by the bartender.


    ¡°I oftene here when I want to be isted from the world. It is expensive that is why most people don¡¯t book it. I have booked it for 6 months. In six months no one wille here except me.¡±


    Op winked. Is he that rich? Who is this guy? Hmm I must find out, she thought.


    ¡°So tell me what you do for a living?¡± asked Op, taking a spoon of the spicy pasta and sipping a Spanish red wine.


    ¡°I am a technology investor. I have re for technology, and believe in a world of technology,¡± said Fanny, his smile kept and eyes on her dashing face. ¡°And you what do you do for a living?¡±


    What do I tell him now? If I say I am a hustler it would sound suspicious. Nobody must know about my mission, nobody, not even love would make me lose out on my revenge. I will lie I also invest in technology, say artificial intelligence, yes it will go a long way for him to lead me to Ziu Lee, because that bastard is also into technology, so he wouldn¡¯t doubt me, she thought. ¡°What coincidence, I also invest in technology.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± said fanny.


    ¡°Yes, artificial intelligence, it is a career I will love to pursue for the remaining part of my life.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you know about artificial intelligence.¡±


    She chuckled, ¡°If you really want me to teach then you must pay me,¡± she said jocrly.


    ¡°Oh I will pay, trust me I will even pay you with my heart.¡± he said


    Her eyes came on his fingers. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s married. Or he may be married but the type that drops his ring whenever he is out to flirt. Yes such a cute rich diva as this can¡¯t be a free dweller; he must have pulled all the women in the world and broken their hearts whenever he wanted. ¡°Artificial intelligence is the rescue of human troubles and stress, say a help meet, yes. Do you know there is a robot now that takes the ce of a man, date and love a woman and even make love to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes I have heard of that but I never took it serious. But how can technology be cruel to us. Nobody can take my ce in love, because love is a beautiful thing.


    By some random mistake Op spilled the wine on her dress, her bust region, and Fanny hastened to her aid, and started off drying with his handkerchief, ¡°So sorry, dear, so sorry,¡± he sympathized with her and pressed onto her bust and Op was tickled as she held unto his hand. She looked at her helper and he looked back. Their eyes had locked at once and she felt the urge to allow him keep her arm there. The magic had returned and it was too irresistible for her to decline his hold. She fought within herself and threw her gaze and said, ¡°Can I use the rest room,¡±


    He returned to himself and smiled, ¡°Oh over there, take care.¡±


    She stood up and started walking and he sat back and admired the glory that apanied each foot that she threw forth; the mountain of hips that caked on her waist and the big backside that forced unto her skirt. He agreed within himself he would make her his woman and keep her close to his heart.


    In the toilet Op shut her eyes and rested against the wall, spiting and cursing herself if she should ruin her mission because of love she was not too sure of.


    Op what is wrong with you. You just met him less than 48 hours ago and you are falling. No. this can¡¯t be you. You must take hold of your heart and push him aside, stay away from him because Ziu remains the target. Go back there and tell him to go to hell and let you be. You have enough money on you that canst you a few nights in Beijing. You have one month to find the billionaire and revenge. One month. One month, she thought, opened the door and dashed out angrily to confront him..

 Chapter 34 Got that

    When she dashed out angrily to Fanny she saw Fanny amidst two young beautiful women carrying goldyered dresses in transparent bags and 20 karat gold ted stiletto. She came to a halt at the sight of the splendor of the dresses and shoe. She shut her mouth in bewilderment and kept to her stares as fanny smiled on with his hands folded. The women stood sampling the dresses, leaving Op wondering when he bought the dresses.


    ¡°Oh my, oh my, what is this? Oh my God! Why did you buy this? When did you but it?¡± sheid hold of the dresses from the women and red at it with her full chest. ¡°this must have cost you a fortune. You don¡¯t need to do all this for me. Trust me you are spoiling me in a rare kind of way. I never wanted this.¡± She smiled.


    You are a pearl. I want you to look dazzling and sweet in Beijing. I want you to light the world with your beauty,¡± said Fanny, his pink lips curved in smile as he stared at her admire the expensive gifts.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Op held the stiletto and the gold flinted into her eyes. She looked at thebel and read that it had 20 karat gold. I have never worn real gold as ne in my life let alone this. Oh my world! What does he want? This is going to cover my feet. Twenty karat gold shoe is a whole lot for a gift. This must be a set up, a real set up. Why is he doing all this? What does he want in return? What would be of us after all this? Or is this not Ziu Lee at work? He knows much about Ziu and may be one of his boys. He is too rich to be single and young. What a man, she thought and swirled around, holding the dress.


    ¡°you will look awesome in it,¡± fanny said and waved at the women. ¡°they will lead you to the closet so you can put it on and drop this suit.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± replied Op, smiling and following the women to the closet. Soon she was in the first dress and the shoe and walked out to present it before fanny. She pranced majestically before him, swirled that way and this way and pulled a smile.


    Fanny shhok his head and blinked in appreciation. You look dashing as the stars in the night,¡± he said and steadied his eyes upon her hips as she she returned to wear the second dress. In a moment she was out in the second dress and she swirled around for him to behold He pped furiously for her and smacked his lips in excitement.


    ¡°what a diva you are. You are not goin g to off this one. You are going to be in it while we retire home.¡±


    Op smiled and her thought came through, home, why home? I just knew you and you are taking me home. Hell no. I am going to decline it. I am not safe. Yes you are rich but I don¡¯t know you. You just came into my life as the wind that makes into the desert freely. And suddenly I have epted you and your luxurious gifts. What more do you want? I thought I wanted to confront you upon leaving the toilet. I thought I want to go my part and put an end to all this. I wish you were Ziu. I would have murdered you and disappeared out of the surfaces of China. What am I into now? Am I being trapped? Was he sent by Ziu to watch me closely and monitor me like a ghost? You are too rich. I am not in your league? I will have no honor and ce in your heart. Please Fanny, let me go.


    ¡°But I thought I was going to stay in a hotel?¡± she said and looked down to her gold ted shoe and wondered how he managed to pull all of the luxuries through in a jiffy. He was going to be her distraction; she knew it and expected a man toe her way but not this type of man. He was too perfectly rich; that was all she could say about him. He might be one of the loyalists of ziu and sent to track her down and cage her. Ziu was powerful and had almost all the world in his palms. He could afford anything and do anything. By her calction Ziu might be watching her from his house now through a a programmed camera. Or is he not the ICT guru again. She wished she had the power to decline this billionaire that had been putting ice on her shoulders withion a short period of time. ¡°I would prefer a hotel.¡± She said yet further.


    ¡°Ok your wish, queen mother,¡± he ushered her his arms, ¡®Shall we move to the hotel.¡± He said and she gave him her hands as he led her away.


    A Rolls Royce limo stretched opposite them as they came down the lift. A cute gentle man stood at the door of the car and opened it for them as he let her hop in before joining her.


    She started thinking: oh my world what am I into? What have I gotten myself into? I feel loved at the same time feel trapped. I have never received such treatment in my life yet I am feeling fearful than the prey inn the mouth of a lion. Why didn¡¯t I notice his wealth on the ne. Did he disguise because of me? He didn¡¯t fly first ss but economy, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have met this heart star. I am in for the worst. Ziu has sent one of his boys to cage me and fanny is that fellow. How can he be spending as though he is living hisst. The tag of price on the gold dresses and shoe is a million dors. How can I be moving about with a million dors on my body.  I am trapped. What will be of me? Am I still out for the revenge? No I must fulfill my heart desire. If it be my rejecting his love,  would be his distraction.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked her and she shook her head and forced a smile.

 Chapter 35 Let love decide my fate

    The Rolls Royce limo pulled over a five star grand hotel, and a security hastened to open the door for them.


    ¡°You are wee, boss,¡± greeted the security as soon as Fanny alighted and he shook his head in response. Gently he lent his hand to Op as she alighted from the limo, taking care not to damage her gold. ¡°You are wee, madam,¡± greeted the security to Op and she stood in a moment to behold the magnificent edifice she was going to lodge for the night.


    ¡°Excuse me, Fanny,¡± she called, scowling and still staring at the splendor and beauty of the five star hotel that crazed her beyond normal, ¡°I can¡¯t afford this. I don¡¯t have enough money on me to pay for this facility. This is beyond my¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± Fanny cut in, ¡°Henceforth your bills are on me. Whatsoever you need under the sun mention it, they wille bowing to you.¡± He smiled widely.


    And she breathed hard and scowled, almost asking him his reason for all this ¨C the luxury thus far and the pampering. She wanted to know what she did to deserve all this. She gazed upon the hotel and the name carved in gold sshed into her eyes; FANNY SUITE. She red, noticing that every staff that came around bossed him and greeted him lordly.


    ¡°Do you own the hotel?¡± she asked coldly and brightened up in expectance of an answer.


    ¡°Yes I do. It is just one of my numerous hotels around the world. Come on that is a story for another day. We need to go in so you can freshen up and then I will take you on a grand tour of the hotel. What do you think?¡± he asked and stretched out his hand at once as one of the security rushed to him and collected his phones from him and followed them as they entered the reception.


    ¡°You are wee, boss! You are wee, boss!¡± the greeting from staff hung hugely across the atmosphere as he shook his head in response, walking gently, hand-in-hand, with Op as they made into the elevator. He pressed floor 20 on the elevator and up they went, facing each other, locking eyes, until Op threw her gaze to the artificial waterfall outside, across the swimming pool. The glory of the hotel and the ¡®situationship¡¯ she found herself made her to start thinking: am I falling in love or is he falling in love? I want to reject him but my heart keeps failing me like the weakness of dried leaves in summer. What boldness would I need to confront this possession. He has taken over my heart and made me breathe through his nostrils. How did Ie across this billionaire that has put the world in my palms in less than twenty four hours. He is cute, young and rich. That is the part I know. May I survive the part I don¡¯t know about him and live with it without either of us being hurt. A mission awaits me and he has cornered me like a hawk would do a chick. If only I can know what he is out for, his ns and tricks. The love is more than a magic. I am yet to understand this uninvited billionaire that stitched my heart with gold and blessed my path with diamond.


    Soon the elevator arrived at floor 20 and they exited. Op was astonished to walk on ssyered floor. She could see herself in the floor while she walked. Her breath got seized, beholding the awesomeness that the hotel was blessed with.


    Suddenly two pretty looking women rushed from their corner and made to them. They held Op¡¯s hand to lead her to her room.


    ¡°They will be at your service throughout your stay here,¡± fanny said, and paused, ¡°They will lead you to your suite. I will be in mine. As soon as you are ready for the grand tour, phone me I wille through,¡± he concluded and watched as the prettydies led Op to her suite. He smiled and kept to his stare until they vanished out of his sight. Heid his hand on his chest and smiled on, as he made to his suite.


    Thedies pressed onto a button and the door opened, and weed them into an extraordinary paradise. A perfect suit with twovished bedroom, a kitchen, and two bath with a mini swimming pool housing colorful hibiscus flowers which floated. On the other end of the suite was Fanny¡¯s photo where he wore sunshades and smiled stilly. She went closer and beheld it, as though there was more to the picture than what she saw.


    ¡°If you need our attention ma¡¯am you ring the bell, and we will appear,¡± one of the girls said, and she shook her head before they left.


    Op walked around her suite, observing the exquisite furniture made of polished wood, which were used to beautify it and, the ocean view that called on her when she looked out through the window. She was carried away in thought: the heart of a woman devices too many things but only the affection of a man will stand. How can I travel all the way to Beijing just to fall in love forgetting my purpose? Is this my fate? Love what are you telling me? No way. I can¡¯t allow Ziu to embrace happiness for the rest of his life. Love can go ahead and possess me. I may fall in love but one thing is certain; and that is time. Time happens to everything. With time Ziu will be brought to nothing. I will ensure he goes the path of bush animals. Yes, he is worst than an infidel and henceforth his life, sess, and happiness lies on my breasts as the lips of a new born baby is to its mother¡¯s. And if I get to find out Fanny is a joint of him, his loyalists sent to spy on me, and cage me down, I will put him in the same box as Ziu and make sure he pays with his life. Love has no room for rebel. If I fall in love with you, Fanny, and you betray me, you better dig two graves; she thought and snapped out of it, undressed herself, beheld her nakedness in the mirror and walked into the mini pool for a wash- her suspicious stares came on Fanny¡¯s picture on the wall while she washed herself.

 Chapter 36 She is my girl

    Fanny locked hands with Op as they walked out of the hotel room and entered the elevator. He stared at her lustfully in the elevator and Op noticed it but kept to herself. He stole a nce at her bust that pressed onto her blouse so ruggedly thatyers of gold at that region seemed to be falling out soon. He hadn¡¯t noticed her dashing figure until now; and he wondered if the gold dress was responsible for it or his eyes. He had had heavy wine and smoked a few sticks of cigar while in his hotel room, and nothing was there for him to do than thinking about making love to Op. At the time he had fancied her courage and integrity, but argued if Op believed he was in love with her. He had seen the confusion and indecisiveness in her eyes, and her body movement had warned him not to touch her- maybe now but not ever. He guessed she was still taking her time to know him better before allowing him into her life. He had better ns for her and hoped she wouldn¡¯t y the folly like many girls that he had fallen for did. He had history of girls who came into his life only to steal from him and suck a crunch of his wealth. He could count countless of girls that wanted to walk him down the aisle only with the intention of filing for divorceter and getting half of his wealth as alimony. At the moment he saw Op as one of them and endeavored to y safe.


    They arrived at thest floor of the hotel and three security personnel were already waiting for them.


    ¡°We will first visit the club,¡± he said to Op, staring at her peer figure; how tiny and fragile her waist was and the mountain of hips upon which she stood. ¡°We will need security because of my fame.¡±


    ¡°Have you been attacked by enemies before?¡± asked Op, and she argued if his source of wealth had a question mark; she had never seen a young man so wealthy and seductive to behold. What actually is his source of ie? He had mention ICT but I doubt it just as I doubt his love for me. I am not justfortable loving him, I just wish there would be a turnaroundter; she thought.


    ¡±


    ¡°Em, not really, but everyone needs to be prepared at all times. You never can tell when the enemies will strike.¡± he said, and smiled at her. ¡°Do you have issues with the security? Are they too hostile? If you disapprove of their looks I can send them away and bring another. With ne nothing is impossible to afford.¡±


    Op stood winking and blushing. She raised a brow. ¡°They are good to go. I am just inquisitive to know if you have gotten into trouble. I am just showing care and concern,¡± she said and wanted to withdraw herst statement; she would not want to give the impression of a ambitious lover. As she got her heart ready for Fanny she wouldn¡¯t want to make him think she had no value and integrity to protect. Her fear had also been the disparity between them; a poor girl who was trying to survive would be scared of having a thing with a cute billionaire. He had all the money to pull all the girls in the world, so why would she be in the same box with money-perfectionist as this? She never had budget for love but revenge. Ziu Lee had been on her revenge list and nothing in the world- not even Fanny or all the billionaires in the world would stop her.


    The security pressed a button and the door to the club opened. The whole ce was rowdy, filled with people dancing to the song sting on the background and drinking their best of heavy wine, and frolicking with strippers.


    Fanny and Op stood at the entrance, ¡°Yes, yes, wee to the club lounge,¡± Fanny said and peered at her, he offered her his hand and she held onto it and they started walking hand in hand. ¡°It is a one thousand capacity lounge with a sound proof wall and underground safety hall.¡± She looked at her again and noticed she was ring around, seeming not to pay attention to him ¨C Op had been looking out for Ziu Lee; she knew Ziu was based in Kowloon but by some random mistake he might appear in Beijing for pleasure. She saw many rich men with their security tuck away, drinking and having the feel of the night.


    ¡°Hello, you seem to be absent minded,¡± said Fanny, pausing and holding onto her hand.


    ¡°No, no, I am ¨C I am,¡± she stuttered, ¡°I am with you. I am just overwhelmed by the beauty of this ce,¡± she said and gave a contagious smile which made Fanny to smile back.


    ¡°You can say that again. ¡°Over there is a channel which is automatically connected to the water fall outside. Once there is fire outbreak in this lounge it will open automatically and quench the fire in sixty seconds.¡± He said and dragged her hand as they walked out of the lounge and appeared at the garden.


    Op had been staring behind all along; a certain rich man struck resemnce with Ziu. She almost unlocked from Fanny¡¯s hold to have a clear stare at him. But it wasn¡¯t Ziu. They almost looked alike; same height, face and hair color. Fanny noticed she was much distracted and he asked, ¡°Is anything the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± I am just happy to see this wonderful edifice. Come on can¡¯t I feed my eyes,¡±


    ¡°Oh yes you can,¡± he replied.


    And she added, ¡°The garden is awesome. This is bliss,¡± she touched a flower and plucked it and pinned it in her hair.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°This is love garden,¡±


    ¡°For lovers?¡± she asked and sat down and he joined him.


    ¡°Yes, it has a wine bar just like the club but it is more quiet and beautified with flowers. I alwayse here to have quiet time.¡± He waved at the bartender, ¡°Do you care for drink?¡±


    She shook her head and in a jiffy their orders of Spanish white wine with ice was served. He watched as Op drank and became heavy in the head. By the time he took away the wine she was already drunk, and throwing up on herself.


    He ordered the security, ¡°Make the way ready I will take her into the room.¡±


    One of them wanted to carry her and he protested, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will do that,¡± he said.


    ¡°But sir, she is messed up. You can¡¯t carry her. You are the boss,¡± The securityined.


    ¡°She is my girl. I said I will do that. Now get out.¡±


    In a moment he had managed to carry her into her room, and paused to wonder as he wanted to undress her while shey in bed. Op needed a bath; to freshen up and he was really avable to do that. He started undressing her; her big breasts came in sight as he removed her gown, and he stared her down to her t tummy, hairless vulva being divided by a red thong, and thick smooth thighs. Carefully and gently he removed her thong and smelled it; and it smelled of bur berry. When he lifted her on his shoulder, her big buttocks shed in the mirror. And he swallowed hard, noticing his erection was building in his trousers. At once the tap and shower started sshing; he had started washing her.

 Chapter 37 Naked but untouched

    She woke up surprised and shocked to see herself naked under the duvet. ¡°Oh gosh,¡± she eximed, and peeped under the duvet again to see she was totally naked, her thong nowhere to be found.


    Just then Fanny came out of the bathroom with towel tied round his waist, as he smiled to her cheerfully, ¡°Hello damsel.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to me? How did I get in your bed?¡± she asked furiously in crying tone, sitting up and covering her nakedness properly so he wouldn¡¯t see more of it.


    ¡°You were heavy with wine yesterday at the garden and you threw up on yourself so I helped you down here and¡­¡±


    She cut in, ¡°And did what?¡± she looked walked up already as she expected quick response.


    ¡°And washed you, nothing more,¡±


    ¡°You did what? You washed me? Oh my God, Oh fuck. What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°I washed you; I couldn¡¯t have allowed you to go to bed unwashed. I just needed to do the needful.¡±


    ¡°You did the needful? What other needful did you do? You slept with me, no you slept with me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of you when you are drunk. If I want to make love to you it will be consensual and engaging not what you think.¡±


    She looked under the duvet again, and winked, ¡°You mean you washed me, as in you scrubbed my breasts, my belly, my vagina, myps, I mean did you touch those ces like you were touching your puppy?¡±


    ¡°I washed you same way I would wash myself. I washed you clean, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Trying to understand his definition of ¡®wash you clean,¡¯ she looked under the duvet and fingered her vagina to see if she was wet and had cum stain. ¡°There is no way you will tell me you washed me without sleeping with me. You are a man with blood flowing in you and not ice cream. If you tell me you only washed me without sleeping with me then I would have to be careful with you. I don¡¯t love liars because they are deceitful.¡±


    Fanny drifted to her, and sat on the bed, ¡°If I want to sleep with you I will tell you toy back, spread your legs for me, shut your eyes, and enjoy it. Besides if I wanted to do it I would have done it and then dressed you up, making you believe that nothing happened.¡±


    She frowned and smacked her lips, ¡°Where is my thong?¡±


    Fanny stared at her for a while, pped his hands twice and two maidens walked in with another gold embroidered gown, fifty pieces goldyered thong, and gold leathered court shoes, and disyed them to her.


    ¡°New thongs, shoes, and gown, they are all yours. You will wear them today for the party.¡±


    ¡°What party?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Dinner party with my friends. It will be fun trust me.¡±


    He untied his towel and turned away from her, his buttocks facing her, while he dressed into his suit. ¡°But before the party we will be going on a shopping spree in town, so dress up.¡±


    She winked at him, and fancied his muscr body, the six packs that looked likeyers of blocks stered together, hisrger biceps and venous hands. Is he evencking anything, she thought. ¡°Am I going to dress up in your presence?¡± she asked.


    And he waved at the maidens and quickly they led Op to her suite. He wondered why she was hiding what he had seen; she tied up the duvet across her bust and walked away with the maidens.


    In her suite, she locked the door and made straight into the bathtub and washed herself, ring into her vagina and fingering it to see if actually Fanny had sex with her. She couldn¡¯t believe a man would see her endowment and remain the same; ignore her body without touching and making love to her- she was yet to see that man. ¡°How can he im to love me yet he lies to me,¡± she murmured within herself as she looked into the mirror. ¡°I saw it in his eyes, he has been desiring me, and now he has gotten what he wants.¡± She looked at the set of new gold dresses and gold court shoes and goldyered thongs. She grabbed the thong and red at thebel, and wondered how her buttocks and vagina will be covered with gold thong worth one million dors; she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she felt the pieces of gold scattered around the thong. She wore them and reached for her makeup kit ¡°What difference does it make? Money you will spend on better things you are spending it on gold thongs to cover my vagina, my ordinary vagina. Is it that after wearing the gold thong my vagina will be pizza?¡± she murmured and got startled when she heard a voice.


    ¡°Yes, it will,¡± the voice was Fanny¡¯s. ¡°Anything I do for you I do for myself,¡± He had entered the room without her knowing.


    ¡°Oh you just startled me.¡± She winked at him and saw in the mirror how he stared at her big buttocks that molded in the gown. ¡°How did you get in. I locked that door.¡±


    ¡°The hotel is mine. I know my assets and my assets know my voice,¡± he said and saw the anger in her eyes and then he exined yet further, ¡°This suite has three entrance.¡± He walked to her and stood behind her. ¡°You look dashing. My friends will love to see you.¡±


    ¡°Your friends will love to see me? Have you been discussing me?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I told them to get ready to see the best thing that has ever happened to me. They can¡¯t wait to see my woman.¡±


    ¡°Who is your woman? Am I really your woman?¡± she asked and didn¡¯t want to hurt him but she had to start opening up about her feelings for him. ¡°You have had what you want, you have slept with me so can you let me be, can you free me from your wealth and power so I can go my way?¡±


    Disaster loomed on¡­

 Chapter 38 Too risky a game

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to convince you that I didn¡¯t sleep with you,¡± Fanny said and grew wary. I don¡¯t want to show you this but this is the only thing that will convince you. Can you join me to the sitting room, I have something to show you,¡± Fanny obliged and red at her.


    ¡°What do you want to show me?¡± she asked, a bit anxious as she started walking into the sitting room. Fanny joined her.


    In the sitting room Fanny picked up the remote and turned on the TV which was connected to the CCTV. At once Op, shut her eyes as the CCTV footage of Fanny washing her in the bathtub came up. But she managed to see the footage; how Fanny undressed her, removed her thong, and smelled it and then lifted her on his shoulder and washed her in the bathtub.


    ¡°Turn it off, please turn it off,¡± she barked, using her palms on her eyes. ¡°Why did you smell my thong? You were lusting after me,¡± she asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°That was the only thing I did. I am telling you the truth and nothing but the truth. We can still see it till the end so you could see if I slept with you.¡±


    ¡°Never,¡± she barked, ¡°I can¡¯t stand here and see how you washed me. Oh my God what came over me?¡± she asked and sat down with her hands on the jaw.


    ¡°You were drunk. It happens to everyone. I know you have light brain I won¡¯t allow you take heavy drink again. I am sorry for the embarrassment.¡± he gazed at his watch. ¡°It is almost time. We got to go.¡±


    She rounded off with her dressing and make up and they walked out of the suite, hand in hand, into the elevator. For the first time in the elevator there were very close. Their hands were still locked, as they stood face to face. Op wanted to throw her gaze away but it was difficult this time. As soon as the elevator arrived at the ground floor, she breathed hard and thanked her stars that nothing happened.


    The security opened the door on the Lamborghini and he helped Op by the hand into the car before he entered. The Lamborghini screeched away, as Fanny gazed at her for their eyes to be locked but she had thrown her gaze outside, staring at the beautiful night of Beijing, the lighted skyscrapers, and the busy road with expensive fast cars. Suddenly Op felt his hand upon her hand.


    ¡°You have been restless. What is the problem?¡± she asked him, unlocking her hands from him and peering into his face.


    ¡°You are beautiful beyond my imagination. My happiness has known no bound since I found you.¡±


    Op smiled and wondered at his words. ¡°Ok can you tell me what you want from me? I believe you have seen women of sorts and caliber, women that are richer and exposed than me, why didn¡¯t you fall in love with them?¡± she asked and stared at him for answers.


    He smiled and stroked his beards, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that. I havee across them and mingled with the rich, the poor and the middle ss women, but you see love is not all about the people thate your way but the right person thates your way. You are that right person, and I am not going to let you go.¡±


    Op felt like changing the topic so she asked, ¡°Your friends, tell me about them?¡±


    ¡°Oh my friends, wonderful men to be with. They are billionaires and easy going like me. Don¡¯t worry when you see them you will be happy you did.¡±


    Op winked and shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever make friend with the poor? Must it be with the rich like you?¡±


    ¡°He chuckled, ¡°Nice question. But you see, the rich and the poor are two parallel lines that can¡¯t meet. What the rich do think about, and sacrifice the poor can¡¯t do it, trust me.¡±


    ¡°And I am poor, so what you are doing with me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Are you really poor, you are actually poor if you are poor upstairs, but you are not poor upstairs. The rich has a healthy, rich mentality but the poor doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Op hummed.


    At once the Lamborghini pulled over a skyscraper, which has, ¡®Fanny Suite,¡¯ glittering and disying in colorful light. Op stared at it and marveled. ¡°Wow, is this also yours?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°One of my numerous suites. We love hanging out here,¡± he replied her.


    A security opened the door and they alighted, and she locked hands with Fanny as they made into the elevator. He pressed floor 30 and up the elevator went. They were very much close this time. Her face next to hers and  at once Fanny was pushed to kiss her, but she pulled her face, and he tried yet again and she pulled her face again.


    ¡°Stop, stop this,¡±


    ¡°Is just a kiss, I really hunger for it. I can¡¯t wait to make you mine forever,¡± he said to her and she winked and threw her gaze to the beautiful night out there.


    ¡°Then wait and stop this.¡±


    The elevator arrived and a security greeted him, ¡°Wee, boss, your friends have been waiting.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I know,¡± he replied and they walked hand-in-hand into the club section which was very much crowded. They walked straight into the VIP lounge and his friends chanted.


    ¡°Wow, wow, Fanny, Fanny!¡±


    They were four in number, and luxuriously dressed in their tuxedo, with cigar pinned to their mouths.


    Fanny smiled and shook hands with them.


    ¡°Who is this damsel with you?¡± they all murmured.


    ¡°Meet my queen girl, Op,¡± he said and turned to her, ¡°Op meet my billionaire friends, this is Zhang, and this is Chow, over there is Jackson Ruby.¡± He pointed at them.


    ¡°Your woman is beautiful,¡± Zhang said. ¡°Hope you are going to allow her chill with us,¡± he asked Fanny.


    ¡°Hell no she is going to stay with the women,¡± Fanny said, ¡°A minute.¡± He took Op to where their women were seated and returned to his friends.


    Op wondered what was happening and why they didn¡¯t chill with their women. She stole a nce at Fanny and his friends and suspected something fishy was about to happen.


    Fanny yed a chase game with his friends and in the game, anyone that lost twice to a particr winner will either pay the sum of one billion dors or lose his woman to the winner for one month- his woman would live with the winner for one month.


    Fanny lost twice to Ruby and declined paying the money. He gave Op instead and begged his friends to keep the game a secret from her and he believed she was going to return to his arms after one month¡­

 Chapter 39 Fresh romance

    Fanny was done with his billionaire friends. He searched for the way he would tell Op she was not going to be with him for one month. He looked by the corner and Ruby was smoking, waiting to take her home. Finally he came up with something. He adjusted his suit, pocketed his arms and walked straight to Op.


    ¡°Hello damsel,¡± he said and Op stood.


    Thinking he was done with his friends she asked, ¡°Are you through with your billionaire friends? Can we go now?¡±


    Fanny stroked his head confusedly, blinked uneasily, noticing that Ruby was standing impatiently by the corner waiting for his ¡®trophy¡¯ he sniffed and said, ¡°You see Op, the way of a billionaire is not always certain, full of ups and downs, trying to stay at the top.¡±


    Op winked, ¡°What is? What happened? Why are you giving me sermon at thiste hour?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not that I am giving you sermon, I am just finding it difficult to say it, because I don¡¯t know how you will feel about it.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Talk to me, put yourself together and talk to me,¡± she said and perceived he was shy seeing the way he stroked his hair. ¡°Talk to me. Are you not the same person that washed me in the bathroom when I was drunk? If you could do that what stops you from telling me whatever it is that is disturbing you?¡±


    He grinned and frowned his face, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t be around for one month. I will be travelling to Japan for a business trip, please I want you to be safe and enjoy the same benefits you enjoyed while with me that is why I want to leave you in the care of my friend over there.¡± He pointed at Ruby who waved at them, ¡°He is the coolest of all my friends, peaceful, calm and respectful. I want him to take care of you while I am away,¡±


    ¡°Is that all? You don¡¯t have to worry yourself. I am gonna take care of myself while you are away. I can stay in the suite all alone so far I have everything at my fingertips. I mustn¡¯t stay with your rich friend before you know I am safe and enjoying.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I never said so. The safety is important. See, people and my enemies have seen you with me. They are going toe for you as soon as I am away.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I asked you before and I am asking again. What did you do? What is the source of your wealth? Why are you always mentioning enemies? Hope someone is not going to shoot me because I am mingling with you? Come to think of it why are you so fast to make it to Japan, something you never mentioned to me earlier?¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry. That was why I said the way of a billionaire is not always certain. Please I want you to stay with Ruby. He is a rich gentle man. As soon as I¡¯m done in Japan I will return to you, Ok.¡±


    ¡°You think because you are rich you are going to keep tossing me like a toy,¡± Opined and folded her arms.


    ¡°See I love you so much that is why I am making sure you are safe and sound, also you have everything.¡± He put his hand into his suit, brought out a cheque and a pen, and scribbled something into the cheque. ¡°This is a cheque for five hundred thousand dors, should you need anything, but I assure you Ruby is as rich as me. You won¡¯tck anything. The five hundred thousand is just your pocket allowance until I¡¯m back, ok.¡±


    Op stared at him, worried and angry, she perceived there was something Fanny wasn¡¯t telling her; she knew something was fishy and it was more than his travel. Anyways she decided to agree to his plea and collected the cheque.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡±, she said to him ¡°When are you leaving?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Right away. I will fly in my private jet. My pilot awaits me at the terminal.¡± he said and opened his hands.


    She shook her head and he hugged her, and wanted to kiss her but she pulled back and gave him her cheeks instead. She had learnt a lot about billionaires and their deceitful system of falling I  love and she would have to be careful before she abandoned her reason foring to Beijing and go after love. She wasn¡¯t out to fall in love with any man at the time. All she needed was to focus on the revenge that brought her down to this ce and ensure that Ziu Lee paid for all the atrocitites hemited against her.


    Fanny asked quickly, ¡°Why have you been avoiding my affection?¡±


    She smiled and frowned, ¡°Make your trip, Fanny. When you return I promise to give you all you have always wanted, in fact you will meet me naked in your bed, where we will make love till dusk of the next day. I will stay by your side naked in my seductive ck lingerie, which will allow you see my fresh buttocks and vagina whenever you like and we will make love in the bathtub with red wine by our side,¡± she said and kissed his forehead. She wished she could do all of that just to make him happy. But would he understand her reason foring down to this ce was for revenge and nothing more?


    Fanny swallowed hard and watched her removed her hands from his as she walked to meet Ruby. Fanny wished he could turn back the hands of time and pay up the one billion dors instead of giving up his love, Op. He prayed everything remained the same after one month. As he walked away, he felt like crying. He kept staring back until Ruby disappeared with Op in his Ferrari.


    THE LOVE WAR JUST BEGUN¡­

 Chapter 40 New feelings

    ¡°So where does the Queen of Ennd want me to take her to?¡± Ruby asked ¡°Meanwhile I am Ruby, an American self made billionaire, who invests in ICT and space ships, also love.¡± He nned to sound humorous and he hoped she would fancy his sense of humor which knew no bound.


    ¡°Op winked at him; his thick tattooed, hairy muscr arms that moved the steering, his long Egyptian nose and sizeable pink lips that polished next to set of white set of teeth. His face was oval and his hair was a pony tail blonde. Op couldn¡¯t argue the fact that Ruby was the first cutest billionaire she had evere across. And she would be a fool if she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge within herself that Ruby was already wetting her G-string with his alpha, seductive figure. She had always fancied alpha men and she wondered what their body felt like whenever they pressed down on any woman during love making.


    ¡°You invest in love?¡± she asked Ruby and eyed him, ¡°How do you invest in love?¡± her eyes rolled at the veins that wired his arms likeworks of electric cables. Ech time he steered the wheel, his biceps and shoulder muscles inted so much that they called on her.


    ¡°How I invest in love is I see a beautifuldy like you and I offer her my heart. In love the capital is heart and not money,¡± he was sounding civil and intelligibly and he liked it. He had never been civil with women and he was beginning to wonder if it was because he was yet to find the one he loved so much.


    Opughed and moved her hair this way and that way. ¡°You are so funny. Hope you know your friend told you take care of me and not to fall in love with me?¡± she asked jocrly.


    ¡°Yes I know, he told me to take care of his damsel while he is away in Japan.¡±


    He drove and started slowing down, ¡°So where do we go. Anywhere you choose is mymand. I have hotels, estates, skyscrapers.¡±


    Op was thinking; oh he is not just cute but also a gentle man. His choice of words is romantic in their right senses. I never knew billionaires of this sort still existed. Will I be able to control my urge or will I disappoint Fanny?Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OK, em.. why don¡¯t we visit all,¡± she said, feeling confused about what to say, and never had she felt that way in recent time. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to explore Beijing,¡± she added.


    ¡°Ruby smiled, ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me what you do and what brought you to Beijing?¡±


    She frowned as thought of Ziu Lee struck in her head. She agreed to still keep it as secret from him and not bring him into her secret mission. ¡°Em¡­ coincidentally I invest in ICT too although I¡¯m not yet rich as you guys, and I came here for my vacation.¡±


    Ruby smiled, ¡°Wow nice one. I am happy to hear that we have like career. I promise to make your vacation a memorable one. You can always count on me while you stay here. So who is Fanny to you?¡± he asked, feeling she may not answer to that since she was in love with Fanny.


    ¡°He is a friend just like you. We just met some days ago in the ne.¡± She said and wondered why she was so fast to open up about her life to someone she just met, someone sent to look after her, she agreed to be careful with her choice of words because they might use it as a subject of discussion during their gathering.¡± she asked ¡°Does Fanny trust you so much that he can leave his women with you during a business trip?¡±


    Ruby started thinking; how long am I gonna keep lying to this beautifuldy, I know Fanny is somewhere in one of his suites, drinking and waiting for one month toe. ¡°Yes, not really. He does it because he knows I¡¯m as busy as he is and won¡¯t have the time to¡­¡± he kept quiet.


    ¡°To do what?¡± she cut in, ¡°Complete your words.¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± he said and smiled.


    ¡°What did I do? Am I too inquisitive? Am I asking too much question?¡±


    ¡°Hell no. Ok I will tell you more when we get into the hotel,¡±


    The Ferrari pulled over a ss well lit skyscraper that has Ruby Suit disying in colorful light.


    ¡°Wee to heaven,¡± he said, and looked her from her smiling face to her thick thighs, ¡°Nice expensive dress you are putting on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied and didn¡¯t bother to tell him Fanny had been taking her on a gold dress spree.


    A security rushed at once to him. ¡°You are wee boss,¡± he greeted.


    He stopped the security from opening the door for them, ¡°Don¡¯t bother I got this. I¡¯m in charge. Continue with your job.¡± He alighted from the Ferrari, walked over and opened the door for Op who smiled and fancied his perfection gentleman character. He held her hands as they made into the reception; Op kept staring around as the staff kept greeting them and bowing. She was more honored than the time she had spent with Fanny. They got into the elevator and he pressed floor 50 and up they went as they still had their hands locked. She enjoyed as he described the streets and buildings for her, pointing at the streets and neighboring skyscrapers, the year they were erected and the billionaires that owned them. Suddenly she was carried away, as she had the urge to kiss him on his pink lips but kept to herself and still held his hand as the elevator arrived and they entered into a busy rowdy club ground. He looked at her and she looked back; and she knew the magic had begun; something eternal was about to happen tonight.


    They joined the dancers on the dancing floor.


    .

 Chapter 41 Take me home

    Op had danced with Ruby and was tired, so she whispered to him at once, ¡°Can we have a seat? I am tired. Ruby looked at her suspiciously and smiled.


    Soon they were seated at the VIP lounge and their orders were supplied. Op had gone for fruit wine this time not wanting what happened between her and Fanny to repeat itself. She wanted to be conscious this time to see and know everything that happened around her. Ruby had heavy wine and along the line brought out his cigar to smoke.


    ¡°Do you smoke?¡± asked Op.


    Ruby shook his head, ¡°Yes I do. Do you have issues with that?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied, and pounced on her spicy pasta. ¡°Are you married?¡± she asked and wondered if she had ever asked a man such question.


    ¡°Yes but divorced. Way back in New York when I was still in school. I married this beautiful girl that I fell in love with.¡±


    ¡°So why divorced? If you loved her and she loved you why divorce?¡± Op asked, stealing a nce at his hairy chest that pulled her.


    ¡°Well most divorce doesn¡¯t happen because there is no love. Sometimes it happens because of priorities and impatience. My ex wife didn¡¯t have the patience.  She wanted life on a fastne. She wanted everything to happen at once; the wealth, children, expensive vacation and all that. I was still a student with little or nothing to give to her, so she called it a quit.¡±


    Op stared at him pitifully and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. But such is life. Look at you now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah such is life. I know some day you are gonna be a strong wealthy woman too. What about you? Are you married?¡± he asked her and smoked on.


    ¡°No I am not married, have never been married,¡± she replied and wondered who would have such a cute man like him and still applied for divorce.


    ¡°So am I free to fill in the space?¡± he asked smiling.


    Opughed and stared at him nervously, ¡°No, Fanny will kill you as soon as he is back from Japan,¡±


    Ruby started thinking; should I spill the beans? Should I tell her that her lover gave her up for one month as a result of losing out in the chase game? I can¡¯t pretend I like her and I wonder what we will be doing in this one month when we are not blood siblings? I don¡¯t care how Fanny takes it. I know it will damage his reputation and love she has for him. But it is a game and I wonder why he gave up a gorgeous woman like this instead of paying the ransom?


    ¡°He will do nothing if he returns and finds out we are in love,¡± he replied her and stole a nce at her big breasts that resembled two ripened paw-paw fruit being held in a transparent sack.


    Op looked at him to search for the seriousness on his face; if he actually meant all his words and not joking. ¡°Won¡¯t that be betrayal? Won¡¯t he hunt you I mean us?¡± she asked him.


    Ruby smiled, ¡°Love is a thing of the heart. Listen to your heart and follow its rhythm,¡± Ruby said and brought out another cigar to light.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Op was plunged to ask again, ¡°Why would he leave me with you as though I am some kid that can¡¯t take care of herself. For chrissake, I am grown up, aplete adult. I don¡¯t like the way he treats me. Money intoxicates.¡±


    Ruby dimmed his eyes, and drew his cigar, ¡°of a truth money intoxicates. He doesn¡¯t want any harm on you. He wants the best for you.¡± Ruby picked up his phone and pretended he wanted to make a call. ¡°Excuse me can I make a call?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah you can,¡± she replied, and watched him walk away to the rear balcony. He was well built and cute front and back. His rear shoulders carved with thickness and his trousers couldn¡¯t cover his muscr legs which he threw with strange manliness as he walked.


    Ruby wasn¡¯t out to make any call. He wanted to reason which decision to take; they had been ying that game of chase for years now so he wondered why he was falling in love with Fanny¡¯s girlfriend. He hade to realize Op was the kind of woman he would love to walk down the aisle and remain ever with.  She was not just gorgeous but outstanding in character and principles. He knew something was going to bind him to Op and in this one month their love would thicken and he wondered what would be of Fanny and his friendship with him. Would they be a war between the both of them and would the rest of the boys see him as a betrayal; I don¡¯t care what they say. I love her. I will face the music and prove my love.  If I die I die. I never expected love to happen to me at this time of my life but then I am hooked to this damsel.  I have never seen a woman so beautiful yet with a pure heart.


    ¡°What is eating you up?¡± asked Op from behind.


    He was startled at once as he turned to look at her. ¡°Nothing, just trying to answer the call and smoke in your absence. I know you don¡¯t like smokers.¡±


    ¡°Yes I don¡¯t, and before I return to Fanny in one month I will help you quit smoking, OK?¡± she said.


    Ruby shook his head, and squashed the one he was smoking under his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s start from here.¡±


    ¡°My eyes are heavy with sleep. Please take me home.¡±


    ¡°Home?¡± asked Ruby.


    ¡°Yes your home,¡± she said coldly and knew things weren¡¯t ordinary again for them. She had never asked Fanny to take her home¡­she wished she could resist the charm clouding her mind and keep to herself until Fanny retruned from his trip.


    Bad days ahead.

 Chapter 42 Love will happen

    Op had fallen asleep in the Ferrari as Ruby drove home. Ruby had wondered if she had heavy wine while he was out at the rear balcony that made her to fall asleep at this hour in the car; he stared at her face whichid on the head rest of her seat, and her big breasts which almost pushed out of her blouse, and her big buttocks that filled her seat and the thick spotless thighs; he swallowed hard and breathed uneasily; he reminded himself Op was his and his forever. He sensed a war from Fanny but it was no longer a game. Besides the rule of the game said they could also sleep with the woman if she agreed to beid; so he wondered what would stop him from falling in love with her. If he could sleep with her then falling in love wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. As he stared at her, he saw her in his mind, all dressed in a wedding gown, being walked to the altar and, smiling hugely while she waited for him to put the ring into his finger and kissed him as her husband.


    ¡°I am sorry, Fanny. I am sorry to disappoint you. This girl is so beautiful to let go. I cannot stay under the same roof with Op and refuse to fall in love let alone sleep with her. I can¡¯t avoid this beauty, when I know blood flow in me and not fruit juice.¡± He said within himself, staring at Op as sheid throwing her legs carelessly, and revealing her inner thighs. ¡°I am going to shower you with true love, and be gentle with you, because I want to keep you. I know Fanny is not going to take it lightly. I know the center won¡¯t hold for us..¡±


    Suddenly his phone rang and he reached to it to behold Fanny was the caller. He paused and stared at it again. ¡°Why is he calling me?¡± he asked within himself, and breathed hard before picking the call. ¡°Hello Fanny, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I am not good, Ruby,¡± replied Fanny from the other end. ¡°How is my woman?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Is Op the reason you are not feeling good? Come on, she is having the best time of her life staying under my care,¡± he replied, staring at Op to see if she was awake.


    ¡°I want to ask you for a favor. Please don¡¯ty your hands on her, no intimacy, no kissing and emotional feelings. Just harbor her for one month as agreed, even if she wants sex please avoid her.¡± he begged.


    ¡°You have got no problem, Fanny,¡± Ruby replied. ¡°You can always count on me. If I need sex I will pay for whores that will satisfy my hot libido.¡±


    Fannyughed out of control. ¡°That is why you are rich so you can afford anything you want. Where are you guys now?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ruby looked at Op when she shook her body a bit. ¡°Em she is in my suite while I am in my house. You can¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t even allow me take her to my house. She is just too disciplined, and truly in love with you, honestly.¡±


    ¡°Yes she is, that¡¯s why I want to marry her. We are truly in love with each other,¡± replied Fanny. ¡°She doesn¡¯t allow me to touch her so I wonder why she would allow you.¡±


    ¡°Oh you want to marry her? That¡¯s good. I will be your best man. I can¡¯t wait to see you two walk down the aisle.¡±


    ¡°Please one more thing. Don¡¯t let her knew about the game. I don¡¯t want her to know anything, and please don¡¯t have sex with her, I am trusting you, Ruby.¡±


    ¡°No I wouldn¡¯t. So where are you?¡± asked Ruby.


    ¡°I am in one of my suites in Beijing. I will be changing suites and moving about at night just to make sure she doesn¡¯t see me until one month.¡±


    ¡°Ok, nice one. Take care,¡± Ruby said. And their call ended. He breathed hard at once, snorted, stared in the space thoughtfully and looked at Op who was still deeply asleep. He was willing to do anything to keep Op, not even Fanny will make him change his mind. ¡°To hell with your love, Fanny,¡± he snailed, breathed hard and smacke his lips at Op.


    They arrived at his estate and the gate opened on its own, and they drove in slowly, and parked into the garage. The security greeted him and he answered with the wave of his hands. Upon alighting from the Ferrari he walked quickly and opened the door to carry Op. He lifted her on his shoulder, and felt how soft and suckling her body was, especially her big buttocks  and her big breasts that pressed on his shoulder. He wished he was about to drop her in bed and make mad love to her until she moaned in Spanish. As he carried her upstairs he touched and rubbed her big buttocks, and thick thighs that were as soft as freshly baked doughnut. He almost pushed his finger into her vagina when he cautioned himself and tried to put himself together. He got to her room and the door sensed them and opened at once. Gradually heid her in bed, and gazed upon her big breasts that were almost pushing out of her blouse, and her thick thighs that opened, almost revealing her vagina. He swallowed hard, and thought about undressing her but on a second thought he changed his mind; she would be happier when she woke up at dawn to see that was still in her dress, untouched and lonely in bed. He looked at his erection in his trousers and looked at her for onest time before he turned off thentern and walked out of her room.


    She had been thinking about Op, and pacing up and down when he got to his room. ¡°This love will happen,¡± he assured himself.

 Chapter 43 Trapped for love

    The day was much bright with eye-splitting sun when Op woke up. She rubbed her eyes with uneasiness and stared around only to behold she was in the most luxurious bedroom ever; the walls and floors were exquisitely covered in precious stones and diamonds. She looked at the corner and saw the ocean view that swept her skin with cold waves. At once she realized she was still in her gold gown.


    ¡°Oh my God he didn¡¯t even undress me like Fanny did.¡± she said within herself and touched her body. ¡°Is he for real? Is a man or some fag that can¡¯t fuck a woman? What is this cutie up to?¡±


    At once she returned to her room and the quietness in the whole ghostly building scared her so badly that she almost screamed for attention. She made out of her room, and went into the corridor walking gently and searching for Ruby. ¡°Did he leave me and go for his work? He can¡¯t do that?¡± She peeped into avishly decorated mini ball room and asked, ¡°Is anyone here? Hello, anyone?¡± She ushered in and felt the gold decorated walls with her palms, and then she threw her gaze at the wall and arge frame picture caught her sight; goose pimple took over her body as she drew closer to behold the picture; it was the picture of Ziu Lee smiling next to Ruby. She rubbed her eyes repeatedly to convince herself she was seeing the right and actual picture; if she was dreaming or not. She was much closer now as she grasped the picture and stared at it, clenching her teeth as she touched the face of Ziu Lee. She started thinking; this is the man that brought me to Beijing. What is he doing with Ruby? Does he know him? Oh my world! This is the surprise of my life. I have been closer to my mission than I ever knew.


    ¡°Hello, candy,¡± the voice groaned behind her and she was startled, almost fleeing. The voice was Ruby¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh damn you startled me,¡± she said, staring at Ruby who was sweating hugely in his pant and sneakers with bottle water handy.


    ¡°So sorry about that,¡± Ruby said and walked in, ¡°I went for my morning walk out. That is my frame,¡± he said, smiling.


    She looked at the picture again, ¡°How did you get to know this man?¡±


    Ruby brought out cigar from his pocket and lit. ¡°You mean Ziu Lee. He is my business partner, and¡­¡± he contemted, ¡°Would I say, we work together even though, he is my boss.¡±


    Op winked and frowned, ¡°Business partner? What kind of business do you do?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I am into ICT, likewise Ziu,¡± he smoked now with a rare hunger.


    She smiled and raised a brow, ¡°Almost all of you are into this ICT, I guess.¡±


    Ruby chuckled, ¡°Do you have problem with that?¡± he asked and stared at her gorgeous face, wondering how beautiful she was even at dawn. Now he was staring at her image that appeared in the transparent wall; the hourss shape and her big buttocks that caked firmly in her tight gold gown.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t have problems with that just that is a privilege to be a friend to one of the richest men in China. Ziu Lee is known all over the world.¡± She forced a smile, still staring at the picture.


    ¡°Ziu Lee is our friend and partner. Don¡¯t worry with time you will know more about us.¡±


    ¡°I will know more about you?¡± she asked, trying to read meaning into it.


    Ruby shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetie, the world of billionaires is full of mystery, very soon you will know this mystery.¡±


    Op listened attentively and struggled to understand him, ¡°Hope you will reveal this mystery to me?¡±


    ¡°Why not, I will. You are my girl,¡± he said and smoked on. ¡°I can reveal anything to my girl.¡±


    ¡°I am not your girl, I am your friend¡¯s girl,¡± she said, chortled, and kept a bright face.


    ¡°I served you breakfast in your room. Have a nice shower and dress up we are going for shopping.¡± He said, and drifted to the shelf to pour himself a shot of rum.


    She started thinking; so romantic of you. I have never seen a man that is cute in its totality.


    ¡°What happened to me yesterday? I could remember telling you to take me home, and then saw myself in bed this morning.¡±


    ¡°It is what it is. You slept off in the car and I helped you to your room, that is it.¡± He gulped the rum, and grinned hugely.


    She searched for the sincerity in his blue eyes and breathed hard. ¡°I will run my shower immediately,¡± she said and threw a hostile stare at the frame picture for onest time.


    Ruby quickly made into his chamber before Op could get into her room. He got himself a bottle of red wine, a packet of cigar and sat to it, before he turned on the TV which was connected to the CCTV in Op¡¯s room; he knew the CCTV in her room was hidden and she wouldn¡¯t notice she was being seen in the camera. He poured the wine as she beheld Op on the screen; she was standing before the mirror in her room, before she started undressing herself like a stripper, twirling her buttocks, as though she knew she was being watched. She turned around and her big breasts with red stiff nipples called on him like hunger. He zoomed on her body and beheld her blonde, hairy, thick vagina, which she touched before walking into the bathroom, her big buttocks rolling like two basketball smashing together. He swallowed hard and opened his zipper, feeling as his erection grew hugely out of him. She was in the bathtub now and she buried her body in thether and started washing herself and paused suddenly. Gradually she opened her mouth, shut her eyes, squeezed her breasts and moaned noisily- she was fingering herself¡­

 Chapter 44 Secret affair

    Fanny was in his suite, well seated to his flute of Spanish white wine as he wondered what Op and Ruby would be up to by now; he was very sure of Op resisting Ruby¡¯s advances but not for too long. And Ruby was one die hard yboy that got whatever he wanted, even if it be in the mouth of the dragon. Fanny stood up, and started pacing around the room- he knew he hadmitted the worst blunder and mistake of his life by giving up Op. He should have given the money instead, even though he had need for the money, but this was a test of his love for her. The other time they yed the same game that he gave up his ex wife to the same Ruby he never felt this way, even Ruby testified not having sex with his ex wife, and not nursing feelings for her. But would it be the same now? Would Ope back to his arms with her vagina and heart intact as a wrapped gift? Would Ruby testify to not touching her or have anything to do with her? Or would the reverse be the issue. He picked up his phone to ring Op at once.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Op¡¯s voice said from the other end.


    ¡°Yes hello, pretty woman, how are you today?¡± Fanny asked.


    ¡°I am doing great. How is Japan?¡± she asked anxiously.


    He raised a brow and grinned painfully, ¡°Oh dear Japan is fine and blossoming.


    ¡°I know your business is doing great over there,¡± she said.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he said coldly and asked, ¡°Are you missing me?¡±


    Op smiled and replied, ¡°I am not missing you to be frank.¡±


    Fanny dragged a frown, as he became nervous and disturbed, ¡°Why would you say such a thing tell me?¡± His hands trembled so badly that the ss of wine in his hand smashed on the floor into a thousand pieces, as the wine spilled over the floor.


    ¡°Your friend, Ruby is treating me as a queen that I am. He has been nice and amodating, putting the world in my palms,¡± she said, and noticed as Ruby walked into the room smiling cheek to cheek and dashing in his Italian tuxedo and oxfords with a cowboy hat which styled him as a sexy billionaire. ¡°Hello please can I call youter. We got to go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hold on, hello, hello.¡± Fanny stared at his phone and noticed Op had hung up. ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡± he cursed, mming his fist into his palms. ¡°This guy is fucking my girl,¡± he said and furiously smashed his phone on the floor, crushing it with his feet. ¡°I have lost her. She hung the phone on me. Can you imagine? Can I endure this for one month.¡± he said and hastened to hisptop and turned on the calendar on it, ¡°Oh my God, more days to cover,¡± he said and grinned hugely, stroking his hair and cursing the game, promising never to y it again. He rushed to the sink in the bathroom, washed his face, looked into the mirror and imagined Ruby touching Op¡¯s honey-candy body and kissing her sensual lips and finally making love to her in the weirdest of ways.  He could recall Ruby telling him he was a desperado in bed and he wasn¡¯t ready for love at the time but when he would finally be ready there would be no woman too difficult for him to charm. ¡°Could it be that my Op is the woman,?¡± he asked within himself, ¡°I said could it be that my girl is the woman!¡± he shouted so loudly that one of his security rushed into the room and found him in the bathroom before the mirror on the sink.


    ¡°Hope there is no problem, sir?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Get out!¡± he barked and the security left the same way he came.


    *****___


    Op burst intoughter, locking hands with Ruby as they drove across the road, speeding in the Austin Martin car. They had been discussing about their childhood and Ruby had narrated funny encounters he had experienced as a child way back in New York.


    ¡°You know one of those days when I was fourteen,¡± said Ruby, ¡°I never knew my mom didn¡¯t lock the door. It was a cold evening; I had returned from my basket ball and was really hungry. Having gone to the kitchen without seeing food, I decided to go to my mom whom I believed was in her room. Upon entering the room, I saw my mom being fucked by our gardener.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What! Devil¡¯s sweet soup!¡± Op eximed, staring at him pitifully.


    ¡°Yes, they didn¡¯t know I had entered the room. I stood and watched my mom being ravaged by another man other than my dad. The man was almost approaching the end of his fuck as I could see him vibrate powerfully over her body, holding unto her shoulder, copsing on her body and panting uneasily. And then my mom asked the gardener if he had arrived; it was then I interrupted them and said, ¡®No, he hasn¡¯t arrived; the journey just begun.¡¯ They were startled as the man flinched from her body, picked up his cloths shamefully and made outside. I stood staring at my mom as she covered her nakedness with the duvet, went on her knees and begged me not to tell my dad.¡± Ruby said, and breathed hard as they drove on.


    Op asked, ¡°But did you tell your dad?¡±


    ¡°Of course no. My dad was suffering from blood pressure at the time I didn¡¯t want to kill the dude; also I didn¡¯t want to grow in a broken home. My mom who had been a pain in my ass started treating me as White House. She bought me the best of gifts and obeyed me with ease, so I would keep the secret. I waited for the day my dad would catch them himself but it never came. In his death bed he advised me to marry a woman as my mom because she was the most faithful and hardworking woman on earth.¡±


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s dick!¡± Op eximed,


    ¡°Although my mom became a better person before her death, it waster she told me she was a whore; she needed to fuck around to assist my dad who was death point sick at the time. She blessed me for keeping our home by not telling my dad.¡±


    ¡°So you kept the secret till date?¡± asked Op.


    ¡°Yes baby, I am a good secret keeper,¡± he replied her, staring at her as they pulled over a gigantic grocery store.


    ¡°Really.¡± She raised a brow, ¡°So can you keep a secret between us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Why not,¡± he replied.


    ¡°If I fall in love with you can you keep it as a secret, never to let Fanny or anyone know?¡± she asked, squeezing his fingers, and staring at him lustfully.


    And Ruby stared at her in surprise¡­

 Chapter 45 If only Fanny had known

    In the grocery store Ruby sat as he ordered the merchandiser at the store to fetch Op a diamond bracelet, earring and wristwatch. When Op got to know he was paying the whooping sum of fifty five million dors for the set of jewelry she went crimson, nagging at Ruby being wasteful.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Anything for Miss Gorgeous,¡± Ruby said, and took her to the clothing section. Prior to that time Ruby had perceived Fanny had bought her gold dresses, gowns and lingerie; so it would be ground breaking if he outshone him-  Ruby demanded they fetch her gowns and Italian dresses styled and embroidered with diamond. But they weren¡¯t going to give them to her right there. They would bring hometer as a surprise for her. Op only admired the dresses, styled in them and removed it unaware that Ruby had paid for them. They left the clothing section, and prepared to dash home, as they locked hands together and made to the car.


    Across the road, Fanny had been in his Rolls Royce limousine, writhing in pain and gnashing his teeth as he beheld Ruby loved up with Op; kissing and clenching onto her waists in the grocery store and pecking her on the cheeks before entering the car. He stroked his hair in disappointment and wept bitterly. Furiously, he orderd his driver to move on.


    Fanny alighted angrily from the limousine upon driving into hispound. He made into the room and saw the three naked women he had ordered out of frustration- on his way back home he had phoned his security to provide him with two Brazilian strippers and one Brazilian whore. The naked womeny with their legs wide open in his bed as they touched themselves, rolled out their tongues and stared at him lustfully the moment he walked in. Seeing them, he paused, and felt the urge in him crumble like a heap of sound being swept away by the ocean. At once he pointed at the door, and ordered them out. He reached for a pack of cigar, slid one stick and lit to smoke, pacing up and down the room, and recalling what he just saw at the grocery store moments ago.


    Ruby was yet to understand why Op chose to sit at the back of the car on their way home; is she avoiding me? Or have I done anything wrong? He thought as they drove home quietly. In few minutes when he looked in the mirror, he saw Op stroking her big breasts, and smacking her lips lustfully. He busied himself as he watched her squeeze out of her gown, unhooked her bra, slid out her G string, smelled it and tossed it at him and itnded on his head. Gradually he grabbed the thong and smelled it too; she still smelled good down there; something like sweet orange, he thought. He doubted if he was going to be focused on the driving at this time, as Op had started fingering herself and moaning into his ears; he swallowed hard, and managed to speed home.


    Zhang was in the middle of squeezing the breasts of a whore and giving her cunnilingus in bed when his phone buzzed. He ignored the phone, spanked on the big buttocks of the whore, spread her thick legs and bent to her to pound into her vagina when his phone buzzed yet again. The whore moaned and begged him to ignore the call and make love to her.


    ¡°Hell no, I can¡¯t do this. This is my buddy,¡± he replied her and picked up the call; ¡°Hello, fe why are you disturbing my Merry Christmas?¡± asked Zhang.


    ¡°We got a problem here, Zhang,¡± Fanny said from the other end.


    ¡°Come on you are a billionaire. You have what it takes to solve it, the world is your specimen,¡± replied Zhang, grinning his face and sighing when the whore bent to his penis to give him a head.


    ¡°This is matter of life and death, and money can¡¯t buy It.¡± replied Fanny, coldly, and sniffing


    Zhang pushed away the whore¡¯s mouth from his penis, drifted from her and tucked away to the balcony, at the ocean view. ¡°What do you mean? Is anything the matter?¡± he asked seriously, scowling as anxiety hung across his face.


    ¡°Well is about the chase game. I want to call it a quit and have my woman back,¡± he said, poured himself a rum and took it in a gulp.


    ¡°What do you mean, fe, we have been ying this game. The other time you won and you had my woman, I could remember you told me her pussy smells like wild whale, after you fucked her, so what is the fuss with this one, uh?¡±


    ¡°A whole lot,¡± Fanny replied and pulled out a cigar to light. ¡°I am in love with Op. My heart beats for her. I wasn¡¯t in my right senses when I gave her up instead of the money. But I want a quit. I want my woman back. I will give the money instead.¡± he said and drew from his cigar.


    ¡°Can you hear yourself? No can you hear yourself; I want a quit. I want my woman back   . Come on you just met this girl like wave and you are falling in love. Is it a big deal if Ruby fucks her?¡±


    ¡°Hell no, he can¡¯t do that. I had an agreement with him. If he dares it..¡± he paused and sniffed to reserve hisment.


    ¡°Come on, devil¡¯s errand boy, don¡¯t create an issue out of this. We have been enjoying this game. Besides if you really wanted to y, you should have kept her at home and yed the game with a random bitch. There is nothing that can be done now, and if you don¡¯t mind, some dirty whore in my bed is about to write Christmas on my ass, talkter, Fanny.¡± He hung up as the whore bent over, pushing and tweaking her big buttocks at him, as he spanked it repeatedly, knelt to it, opened her buttocks¡¯ cheeks and buried his mouth into her vagina.


    Her moan left through the walls of the room as a security peeped through the door to feed his eyes.


    More HORRIBLE days pulled on¡­

 Chapter 46 Love thickens at someone鈥檚 hurt

    Like two hungry dogs, Ruby and Op started off kissing from the moment they alighted from the car, touching themselves all over searching for their body parts and curves to squeeze. Ruby grabbed her buttocks like a goal keeper would grab a ball, and lifted her to his shoulder kissing deeply as they made into the balcony; the door sensed them and opened at once as they entered. Ruby knelt down and dropped her on the cold floor, sucking on her neck with his wet tongue as she let a deep throaty moan.


    ¡°Ah¡­hmm¡­¡±


    Next with his huge soft palms, he found her big breasts and squeezed on the nipples with the warmth and pressure they deserved. His mouth ran down her neck to her breasts and sucked on it with the intention of not letting go. He freed from her, undressed her hurriedly and tossed her gown away. He peered lustfully at her G-string which knifed into her vagina, and with his teeth, he hooked on the G-string, and dragged it down to her ankles. Opy on the floor as sheep in the hands of the ughter, watching as Ruby toss her G-string away and undressed himself to reveal his heavily tattooed kiss-it body. Gently, Ruby bent to her and devoured her thick lips with kisses that came with rare moisture and impatience. He kissed her t cold stomach and ran down to her hairless vulva. Parting her thick spotless thighs to make room for his head, he buried his lips into her vagina and sucked with the talent of a mouth attached to a straw in a drink. Op kept writhing in ecstasy and wriggling her body like an earthworm that touched salt. Shutting her eyes and opening her mouth in ear-splitting moan, she held onto his head, wound her legs around his shoulder and gnashed her teeth in the maddest of ways. In few minutes, he pulled out, and buried his penis into her vagina, pounding ruggedly with the p-p sound disturbing the entire room; a bit noisy but not as noisy as their moan that filled the whole house.


    Op¡¯s phone started buzzing; it buzzed repeated before Ruby¡¯s phone started buzzing too; it also buzzed repeatedly and stopped; Fanny had been calling. He sent Ruby a message afterwards which said:


    How is Op doing today?


    In few minutes Ruby held onto her fragile shoulders; his face grinned; his body vibrating powerfully as he emptied himself into her vagina, and copsed on her sweating body afterwards. They struggled for breath as they panted heavily andy naked on the floor.


    With her face lit with satisfaction, she smiled at him. ¡°That was awesome,¡± she said in one breath, smacking her thick lips, and stroking his hairy chest.


    Ruby kept panting and locking eyes with her, ¡°Been long I did it with this magic,¡± he whispered, wiping his sweat.


    She flung her hands across his body and appreciated him with her watery, sexual eyes, ¡°I hope your love for me doesn¡¯t end here,¡± she said and felt warmth as she glued her body to his hairy chest.


    ¡°Says who?¡¯ asked Ruby, raising a brow, ¡°When I saw you that night with Fanny, I prayed within myself to have this pretty dashing woman as mine, and now look at us,¡± he said, stroking her hair.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°You sound as though you knew he was going to leave me with you.¡±


    Ruby had the urge to reveal everything to her; the whole issue about the game. He was in love now; and even though he was a good secret keeper; the guilt of hiding something from her hung around him. On a second thought he decided to maintain the secret. ¡°Hell no, I never knew you were going to stay with me. I mean love is like a wind, you never can tell when it will blow,¡± he said and stole a nce at her big buttocks that reflected in the ss wall opposite.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Fanny is going to take this if he finds out you are fucking me.¡± She sighed and sniffed at his nice heady fragrance, that almost made her wet as his looks.


    ¡°And how are you going to react if you find out he is fucking some other girl?¡± asked Ruby, locking eyes with her now.


    ¡°React? I wouldn¡¯t see it as a bombshell. I will fetch my wine, cross my legs and beg them to fuck on.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ruby, rubbing her now cold arms.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love him and if I do I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to taste the lolli pop between my legs.¡±


    ¡°Trust me you have got the world¡¯s chicken sauce between your legs and not just lolli pop, and I¡¯m not feeling guilty for betraying my friend because I know he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that? He is madly in love with me,¡± She sat up and reached to her phone, ¡°See he has been calling me, and I believe he has been the one calling you too. I don¡¯t know where this world war three will be fought,¡±


    ¡°Even if it is fought in our hearts I¡¯m promising you now with my blood that neither of our hearts will get destroyed. I promise to fight for our love and keep it.¡± He dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    She rested her head on his hairy chest, and across the wall was anotherrge frame picture of Ziu Lee. She stared at it with mes in her eyes. Her phone buzzed at once and he saw that Fanny was the caller. She ignored it, reached to Ruby¡¯s phone and read the message to his hearing:


    ¡°How is Op doing today? Did you hear that?¡± she asked Ruby.


    ¡°Come on tell him you just fucked,¡± he sounded humorously, and stroked his penis.


    And Ruby¡¯s phone started ringing too and he reached to it to see he was also the caller; he too ignored it as they looked at each other. He smacked his lips at her big buttocks, spanked it, parted her legs and bent forward to her vagina to give her cunnilingus.


    Love thickened at someone¡¯s hurt¡­

 Chapter 47 I quit and I need my woman back

    Ruby was thest person to walk into the club amongst the four billionaires. He shook hands with them and when he got to Fanny, he noticed Fanny stared at him with evil eyes. Fanny had summoned the four of them over the game and his ns to recover her woman, Op from Ruby, whom he perceived to be having sex with her by now; for he wondered what they were doing all the period he refused to answer his call.


    Zhang ordered four bottles of Champagne, lumps of roasted boneless beef from ram and a pack of cigar. He specially made an order of a stripper for himself while they had the meeting. All along Fanny had pulled a frown and everyone noticed the fire in his eyes. The rest of them drank and crunched the spicy roasted beef while Fanny kept to himself as he boiled in rage, only managing to smoke his personal cigar.


    ¡°Fanny¡¯s message woke me up this morning,¡± said Zhang, rubbing on the big buttocks of the stripper that tweaked in front of him.


    ¡°Same here,¡± said Johnson, ¡°The message has a pressing need for us to meet.¡±


    ¡°And I thought he was in for trouble or something,¡± Ruby added, dimming his eyes as his cigar caught the me from the lighter.


    ¡°What trouble could be more than losing the one you love to your friend because of some silly game,¡± Fanny said angrily, feeling this rare unrest in him, and struggling to keep his voice down.


    ¡°What are you talking about, dude?¡± Zhang asked, pushing aside the stripper, to look at Fanny make anotherment.


    ¡°Of course we all know what I am talking about. I am done with this dirty game thing. I want to quit and have my Op back. I can¡¯t keep to myself anymore. I can¡¯t keep lying I am in Japan for business while I know very well I am in Beijing. This game is not working this time,¡± he said.


    ¡°What game isn¡¯t working?¡± asked Johnson, ¡°We have been ying this game for years now and enjoying it, in fact we had ns of introducing it to the world and make the people have fun and make money, so what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Ruby knows what I am talking about,¡± Fanny said, and smoked hard. ¡°He has my girl and has been fucking her. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you ranting about?¡± Ruby shouted at him, ¡°Did I snatch your girl from you? We yed a game and you had the chance to give up your girl or your cash. But you gave up your girl and now you are sounding like a broken record.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Who is sounding like a broken record, mother fucker?¡± Fanny yelled, standing up to confront Ruby.


    ¡°You asshole.¡± replied Ruby, standing anding at Fanny.


    ¡°Heh, heh, heh,¡± Zhang stood up between them, pushing them apart, ¡°You too are not going to fight before my stripper.¡±


    Johnson murmured, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen billionaires fight before over a girl, so gross.¡±


    ¡°Now you two sit down.¡± Zhangmanded them and they remained heady to sit, shooting their stares at each other. ¡°I said sit your fucking ass down,¡± hemanded yet again and they reluctantly sat down. ¡°What is wrong with you two?¡± he said, and the stripper tweaked her ass around him, distracting him from talking. Furiously, he dug out wads of dors from his briefcase and sprayed on her, ¡°Bitch go write Christmas on the ass of some other dude, I¡¯m busy with my guys,¡± he said, spanked her firm buttocks and the stripper picked up the dors and cat-walked out of their presence. ¡°Now as I was saying, Fanny you are going out of the context of the game. You had a fair chance of keeping your woman and paying up the one billion sum to Ruby but you declined, yes you declined; meaning you don¡¯t nurse feelings for her, she is some random bitch that writes Christmas on your ass. Now Ruby is chilling with her and you are showing up with some Romeo¡¯s face. What¡¯s up bro, we aint kids.¡±


    Fanny sat, shaking his head and writhing in anger.


    ¡°Yes we aint kids,¡± replied Johnson, ¡°Come on Fanny some time ago I yed the chase game with you and you won. I gave you one point five billion dors just to save my woman because I had feelings for her, I didn¡¯t want you to chill with her for one month which could make her call you by her name and fall madly in love with you. That is it. We have been ying this game peacefully without offing gloves so what¡¯s with you behaving like a granny¡¯s ass now?¡±


    Fanny shouted, ¡°Heh aint behaving like a granny¡¯s ass, OK. I haven¡¯t felt the way I am feeling right now for her, and I am begging to quit the game.  I can write Ruby a cheque for one billion dors right now and reim my woman.¡±


    Oh Jupiter¡¯s ass!¡± eximed Zhang, ¡°You know the rules of the game which says no quitting until one month of chilling with your woman,¡±


    ¡°Ruby who had been quiet all along said, ¡°He should be grateful I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°You lie, motherfucker. I saw you two the other day loved up at the grocery store. What do you call that?¡± Fanny barked.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, guitar boy? Listen up. Ruby is a rich young man that has blood flowing in his veins and not red wine, and Op is a pretty girl that has feelings too. You don¡¯t expect them to sit around and sing praise and worship for one month without doing the do.¡±


    With his face turning blue, Fanny stood up, kicked away the bottles of Champagne which smashed on the floor and spilled radically. The guys flinched and frowned at him. He stared at them and walked away furiously, and his security joined him.


    Evil was at the corner¡­

 Chapter 48 What next

    Upon exiting from the lift and entering the sitting room Ruby caught sight of the spotless big firm buttocks inted gold lingerie, lying in the sofa and he swallowed hard, blinked lustfully at it and inwardly cursed Fanny if he wouldn¡¯t touch such a pretty dashing girl if he were to be in his shoes. He stood for a few seconds, making love to her in his head; scrubbing his wide tongue all over those spotless buttocks and having Op moan in Spanish. Gently and gradually he drifted to her and rubbed on the buttocks¡¯ cheeks with eyes full of passion.


    She got startled, and turned around, scratching her eyes from heavy sleep. ¡°Where the hell have you been?¡± she asked the moment she noticed him.


    He kissed her with a rare moisture and their eyes locked, ¡°I am sorry, angel¡¯s pot, for keeping you waiting. The board meeting took so long a time that I never expected,¡± he said and hated himself for lying to the one he loved. Earlier he had gotten Fanny¡¯s message for them to meet at the club, and in order for her not to know about the game and Fanny inviting them over, he lied to her over the board meeting he would be having with the rest of the guys except Fanny who was still in Japan.


    ¡°How was the board meeting?¡± she asked and sat up, shing her thick pale nipples at him and she gazed upon his face, and smoothed his eyeshes.


    Ruby shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Well, good, great, it went well and em, we discussed about future investments.¡± His face grinned as he prepared more lies in his head.


    With anxiety in her eyes, she asked, ¡°So was Ziu Lee in the meeting?¡± she stroked his hair.


    ¡°No, he joined us on Skype. He was too engaged in Kowloon.¡± He loved the fact that she took interest in his business so well that she often asked about Ziu Lee, their boss. ¡°You always asked about Ziu Lee. I know you can¡¯t wait to meet with him.¡±


    She forced a smile, ¡°Really I can¡¯t wait to meet such a great billionaire,¡± she pulled a frown at once, her face holding fire, as she red at Ziu Lee¡¯s picture on the ss wall.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Never worry, some day you are going to meet Ziu Lee in flesh and blood and I will tell him how you have been longing to meet with him,¡± he said, patted her cheeks and theyughed.


    ¡°So what about Fanny did he also join you guys from Japan?¡± she asked, rolling her eyes and started untying his bow tie and jacket.


    ¡°Yes- yes,¡± Ruby stammered, ¡°He- he joined us on Skype from Japan.¡± He squeezed out of his sleeves as she helped him to undress. ¡°He can¡¯t wait to return home,¡± he said coldly.


    She paused for one bit, ¡°What is today¡¯s date?¡±she asked and quickly surfed through her phone, ¡°We have fifteen days to one month,¡± she said and removed his singlet, ¡°What do we do when he returns? How do we continue with this love?¡± She ced her hands on his hairy big chest.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell except for the fact that our love will continue as the flowing river that never dries,¡¯ he said, rubbing her hands and eating her with his stares. ¡°I am madly in love with you now, Op. I wish I could ask Fanny to remain in Japan and never to bring his sorry ass down here again. I just wish too many bad things would keep him away forever.¡±


    There was a sudden quietness hanging over them as her face gathered lust.


    ¡°Of a truth I never expected to fall in love with you. Everything happened without our permission. I wish Fanny would nevere back,¡± she smacked her lips lustfully and perceived her nipples growing stiff for sex. ¡°I want you to make a promise.¡±


    He wound his hands round her waist, and found the line that divided her buttocks¡¯ cheeks. ¡°Ask and Ruby shall give to you. I am willing to promise you anything in this goddamn universe. Do  you want the stars I will make you the queen of the sky,¡± he said and looked at her bust with the passion of a sex starved soldier that just returned from war.


    ¡°Promise to make me your woman and stand by me when this raging storm will finally hit us,¡± she said, and smiled a bit not wanting him to notice she was nervous about their affair.


    ¡°Come on, Ruby¡¯s girl, no storm will hit us. Fanny will have to ept the fact that you two are not meant for each other; he has to understand that for every Op there is a Ruby, a mother fucking Ruby.¡± He held her face ¡°There is no reason to fear,¡± he whispered to her and his pink, suck-me lips pulled her and she quickly pounced on his lips and started kissing without caution. He squeezed her buttocks and ran his fingers between the line that divided her buttocks until he found her wet clitoris and rubbed on it; she let a resounding moan, pushing her bust to him as he had stopped kissing her lips and ran his thick lips to her nipples, sucking and ravaging them wickedly. He lifted her on his shoulders and stood, looking in the ss wall as her big pale buttocks reflected, inviting him. He carried her into the bedroom,id her gently, used his teeth to pull her lingerie to her ankles, grabbed the ankle belt and tied her ankles, stretching them and at once her thick legs parted and shed her red hairy vagina at him. He stared sternly at it, smacked his lips, and bent to bury his tongue into it. Soon Op¡¯s legs were vibrating and shaking under the stic belt as she opened her mouth in O-shape, shouting in moan. In a moment she was thrown into an imagination where she stood all alone, as Fanny and Ruby shook hands and walked away.  She snapped out of the imagination only to realize Ruby had started pounding his penis into her vagina. ¡°Please.. oh please may this not.. not be ourst,¡± she moaned.


    What next¡­

 Chapter 49 Shoot only the man

    Ruby had been staring at the calendar, counting the days to one month. He breathed uneasily and stared at Op who was still naked and asleep after their rounds of sex. He felt everything between them was going to end by the expiration of the one month; even thought of Op returning to Fanny disturbed him so much that he thought of eloping with her to where nobody would find them.


    ¡°What do I tell the guys now?¡± he whispered within himself. ¡°I have fourteen days to go, so if I elope with her are we going to surface again or we will be gone forever?¡± He stared at Op and excused himself to the balcony where he lit a cigar and began to smoke to ponder upon the whole issue. ¡°What if I murder Fanny?¡± he whispered and stared around to see if Op was awake, and possibly overhearing him. ¡°Can I actually do that for our love? If I murder him, the guys will know, and it will be out of the context of the game, yes,¡± he breathed hard and smoked on. He shook his head. ¡°Oh my world, I don¡¯t just want her to leave my side. I can¡¯t stand it. I can¡¯t stand and watch her walk back to the arms of Fanny..¡± he blew a cloudy smoke. ¡°I have to n something fast.¡±


    Minutester Op woke up from sleep, yawned and turned around only to see Ruby had served her noodles and Sushi for breakfast. She beamed a smile, watching Ruby dance naked before her before he sat down to feed her. Afterwards he scribbled two cities on a piece of paper and wrapped them and said, ¡°You are going to pick a paper at random. Any city you pick we will visit there tomorrow for our vacation.¡±


    She smiled, and asked, ¡°May I know the cities you wrote?¡±


    He hesitated and said, ¡°Shanghai and Kowloon.¡± he smiled hugely at her, ¡°Wonderful cities.¡±


    She shut her eyes and wished she would pick Kowloon, so she could seize the opportunity to see Ziu Lee and have her revenge. This had been her expectation and desire; she breathed hard, and put forth her hand and picked one of the papers which she handed over to him.


    ¡°Wow, wow,¡± said Ruby, smiling and staring at the anxiety in her eyes.


    ¡°Ohe on, tell me please,¡± she cried.


    ¡°You chose¡­ you chose¡­ Shanghai!¡± he chanted and her countenance fell instead. ¡°What is it? You are not happy,¡± said Ruby, drifting closer to her, holding her face and looking into her eyes. ¡°What is pissing you off?¡± he asked and kissed her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Shanghai. I don¡¯t like Shanghai. I have been looking forward to the day I will visit Kowloon. I love Kowloon without a cause.¡±


    He cuddled her and kissed her lips yet again, ¡°Come on, sugar-honey, you know I can do anything for you. Do you want to buy the whole Kowloon and all the motherfuckers in it? I will do it for you. ns change; we will do Kowloon.¡± He said and stole a nce at her hairy vagina under her transparent lingerie.¡±


    Her face gathered smiles as he hugged him ¡°Thank you Ruby-baby-do,¡± They kissed hungrily and she demanded, ¡°Hope we get to visit Ziu Tech, so I can meet with Ziu Lee?¡±


    ¡°Ziu Lee is our boss, we are partners, there is no way I will visit Kowloon without visiting him,¡± he shrugged, ¡°it¡¯s not possible¡­¡± he wanted to speak further but she shut him up, pushed him to the bed and bent to give him a head,  ¡°Oh shit! Shit! shit!¡± he moaned as she sucked him like her life depended on it. Like a cat she pounced on him, directed his penis into her vagina and pounded so ruggedly that her buttocks cheeks pped like two basketballs smashing each other. In few minutes she had made him reach orgasm and fell asleep at once. She pulled out of him, made straight to the wardrobe and prepared for her revenge; she picked up the portable container, looked at it and smiled before whispering, ¡°Ziu Lee.¡± She hid the container in her handbag; in the container was concentrated sulphoric acid. She smiled on.


    Fanny was smoking heavily in the lobby when his security walked in and said, ¡°He is here, boss.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°let him in.¡± he said, and poured himself a cupful of coffee.


    The long-hair, tall, heavy-featured, Chinese man walked in and greeted, ¡°Good day boss,¡±


    Fanny pointed him to a seat and he sat at once, ¡°What¡¯s up, any news from hell?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The young man said boldly, ¡°My eyes are on them. I am closer to them than their hearts.¡±


    He blew his smoke and his lips whistled, ¡°I must get to know their whereabouts always. I want only first hand information.¡±


    The young man asked, ¡°What about murdering him? Should we take him down now?¡±


    Fanny smoked, ¡°Stay low for now. He should be allowed to breathe more days unless he makes a silly move with my woman then you w ill cancel Christmas on his ass.¡±


    ¡°Ok, boss,¡± the man replied and stood up to take his leave.


    Fanny gave a stern look, surfed through his phone and Ruby¡¯s photo appeared. He frowned at it and smoked on.


    *****


    The Lamborghini pulled up next to the private jet and the security hastened at once to open the door for Ruby and Op to alight. As soon as they were out, Ruby looked at Op and Op looked back at him before they locked their hands together and started making to the private jet.


    The young man had been up a roof, staring at them through his sniper rifle. He picked up his phone and dialed Fanny, ¡°Yeah hello boss, as we speak they are about to get into a private jet and it seemed to be a far journey. So what action do I take?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Shoot only the man,¡± After a brief thought Fanny replied from the other end. ¡°I repeat shoot only the man,¡± he replied yet again.


    ¡°Ok boss, consider it done, and just get a coffin.¡±


    Fanny hung up, stared at Ruby¡¯s picture and lit a cigar.


    Furiously the sniper took a swift shot. And everywhere went cold with gun smoke. But it was the wrong target.


    Ruby in his hide out gnashed his teeth and wept bitterly¡­ Hope Ruby would bear this loss¡­

 Chapter 50 Let鈥檚 bring it on Fanny

    Ruby and Op stood staring at the corpse of the security that was hit by the shooter, as the engine of the ambnce turned on and drove in ring siren. They stared at the ambnce until it disappeared in the horizon. Ruby turned to his heartthrob, held her face and pecked her on the forehead, with tears trickling down his cheeks, realizing that some minutes ago Op had escaped death by the whisker.


    That bullet was actuallying for her- the shooter gave a shot at Ruby but by some random mistake it shifted to the next person standing by who was Op. The security had masked Op and he had taken her bullet in the neck, stretched out once and breathed hisst. The rest of the security had cornered Ruby and Op behind the private jet for a hide out, before the arrival of the police, who touched every nook and cranny in search of the shooter who had long disappeared.


    The Lamborghini pulled up and the security opened the door for Ruby and Opo who were drawn and tired now. Op had been cold and drawn as the murder crazed her so much that the picture of the security convulsing to death still hung in her memory; even when Ruby pulled her  by the hand to hop into the car, she held back ring at the pool of blood that would have been hers but her bullet taker had spilled his blood in her ce; she still wondered at the brief time she had seen him, how dedicated he had been in discharging his duties; the hope for a brighter future that hun on his shoulders and the resilience that stood in his eyes as fire.


    Finally, she was able to put herself together and they drove home quietly, without locking eyes, stealing a nce or speaking with their eyes. The vanity of life troubled them so much  that they threw their faces away from  each other as they made home quietly.


    As soon as they drove into the ocean view mansion which was secluded in the canopies of green vegetable beneath the steep falls of mountains. Op was surprised to see that the mansion wasn¡¯t the one she slept in the previous night and her consciousness woke up to study the home. she kept quiet, avoided the protocol of security  opening door for her and opened it herself.


    ¡°Why are we here? What are we doing here?¡± she asked coldly and exhausted.


    Ruby red around and with his hands in his pocket, as he said, ¡°this is my safe haven. Nobody on earth knows about this ce of mine. I acquired it as my safe heaven if the worldes crashing I will be safe from the heat and enemy out there.¡± said Ruby and watched as she stared around suspiciously yet confidently, throwing her stare at the wonder and beauty of the safe haven before he held her hands and led her into the lift and up they went quietly.


    She was still crazed by her drawn stare and fallen countenance, throwing her stare away from Ruby as the lift took them to the thirtieth floor. As the lift arrived at the thirtieth floor, and they made into the exquisite, gold varnished bedroom, quickly she located the bathroom, bent over the sink and threw up nosily and painfully. Ruby appeared at her side at once, opened the tap for her to wash her face.  She raised her face, staring in the mirror as thought of the murder still possessed her; she had witnessed murders but she hadn¡¯t witnessed murders of this kind; some fellow taking her bullet, making her measure what she would have looked like had the bullet sped into her neck.


    ¡°Did theye for you or they came for me?¡± she whispered her question in the faintest of voice, with her gaze still in the mirror.


    Ruby knew it was fanny; he could swear on his life that Fanny sent the shooter to take his life, and not Op¡¯s ¨C  he wondered if he was going to open up to her about the game , and Fanny staying at stone throw and not any Japan. But how would she feel if she got to know she had been the prize of a game, a nasty, dirty game; for he knew pointing a finger at Fanny right now wouldn¡¯t hold water since she believed he was still in Japan unaware of their romance andwhat was going on in their lives now.


    ¡°My business opponent came for me,¡± he replied her. ¡°They are out to take my life so that they would have enough sky to fly and spread their wings.¡± he added.


    ¡°Have you been stepping on people¡¯s toes in the course of your business? Some minutes ago either of us had no right to life. If you have anybody you have mistreated you had rather invited the fe and resolve your indifferences,¡± she said coldly, and feared greatly for her life.


    Ruby kept answering her in his head; Fanny was the fe; the romance enemy and not business like he said.  Now he saw what Fanny was out for. His gaze came on theirrge frame picture on the wall opposite the bathroom. The four of them had the picture the day they started partnering with Ziu Lee, and like a sh his memory became fresh as he recalled vividly what happened hours after they had the picture; he had caught Fanny raping a girl he was dating at the time, in the closet, and strangling her after much struggle. He watched and followed Fanny as he carried the corpse of the girl and buried her in theke down the road. He had taken photo shots of it and  saved it on hisptop in the office.


    He smiled and grinned wickedly. ¡°Let¡¯s bring it on Fanny,¡± he said in his head, as he watched  Op undress herself and wash up in the mini pool.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 51 The raging war

    Fanny crunched the apple as soon as it came handy. He was well seated in his privatevishly gold-decorated bedroom, naked and watching keenly at the two busty, thick, long-haired, big buttocks; escorts kiss each other and finger their vagina, moaning with excruciating desire as they entertained him.


    At once one of his security breezed in. ¡°He is here, boss.¡± He said and Fanny stared at him sternly and waved at him to bring in the visitor.


    The shooter walked in briefly and stood, staring at the escorts who were now sucking their bulged nipples, and possessing the room with their ear-splitting moan.


    ¡°You are not here to see escorts,¡± said Fanny throwing his stare at the shooter, ¡°Hope you came with good news ,¡± he remarked and raised a flute of Italian cocktail, ¡°Drink?¡± he obliged and the shooter took it from him and sipped.


    ¡°I have good news,¡± he said after sipping for the third time.


    Fanny smiled in anticipation, gulping his cocktail and looking away from the escorts as one was sucking the vagina of other, fingering her vagina all along. ¡°Tell me the hell you raised down because I can smell smoke,¡± he said.


    ¡®Ruby is dead,¡± he lied and sipped uneasily.


    Fanny was startled and he scowled before his lips curved in smiles, ¡°Did you take his damn nine lives because he is a die-hard cat,¡± he sounded, his eyes rolling in pleasantness.


    ¡°Nobody can survive my bullet not when I have your name on it,¡± the shooter said, his attention being drawn to the escort that opened her legs and shed her red vagina at him.  ¡°I shot him and watched him pump to the ground,¡± he lied yet further.


    Fanny¡¯s face was beamed with smile; there was no stopping him now about reiming his love, Op. As he smiled his thought started running; but he had told Ruby to let go of his woman; he had never been so much in love in his entire life and it was shocking that he was drawn into it now which was evident in his  decision to murder Ruby. Never had he thought a day woulde when he would spill blood for love. ¡°Rest on Ruby,¡± he said, raised his flute of cocktail in the air. ¡°Rest on, friend,¡± he sounded again and smiled at the shooter for ying perfectly his nightmare. He stretched to his briefcase; unlocked it and piles of dors came in sight. He took out many bundles of dors and tossed at the shooter. ¡°For a job well done. He that works must eat,¡± he said.


    And the shooter grabbed the money and forced into his bag. He was all smiles as he appreciated Fanny.


    Somewhat Fanny had read the lust hanging in his eyes towards the escorts. ¡°Also he that shoots must fuck. Either of the escorts is yours. I want to see you fuck so I could know how perfect you shot at lover boy Ruby.¡± He demanded and beckoned on one of the escorts toe forth.


    The escort advanced before the shooter, held his head and pushed it to her vagina, allowed him to have a smell of her vagina before any other action. Quickly the  shooter lifted his prey, pinned her on the floor, bent her over, undid his zipper and directed his penis into her, from behind. He spanked her buttocks as he banged her with his teeth clenched and veins in his whole body bulging out as one that was in the gym. Fanny watched on, sipping his cocktail and keeping his gaze and ensuring he didn¡¯t miss the show. The escort started trumpeting her moan.


    Ruby honored histe security with an expensive funeral. Op was in sunshades with eyes welled with tears, and long face, stood next to Ruby as theyid the remains of the security to rest.


    The impact of your husband in my life won¡¯t be forgotten in the sand of time,¡± Ruby said to th e young wife of histe security.


    Her countenance fell greatly as she wiped a tear that leaked through her yes.


    Ruby slid out a cheque, ¡°This is a cheque for one million dors. See what it can do for you,¡± he gave the woman and added, ¡°Should you need anything please ring me.¡±


    The woman collected the cheque, and Op patted her on the shoulder and started breaking words with her when Zhang walked to Ruby and dragged him by the arm for a private talk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you the bullet came from Fanny,¡± he whispered to Ruby as soon as they tucked away from earshot.


    Soon Johnson joined them, ¡°That night he walked out on us was the beginning of his pot of poison,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ruby replied, ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from its tree.¡±


    ¡°I suggest you give up his woman,¡± said Zhang, keeping a long face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± added Johnson, bringing out cigar to light.


    Ruby raised a brow, e on guys on whose side are you? We yed a game and I am   enjoying the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Falling in love is not part of the benefit,¡± Zhang said. ¡°Fuck her, spend money on her and let her go back to her man.¡±


    ¡°I am not stopping her from hating me either. She loves me, we are in love,¡± said Ruby.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Tell her what led to the one month thing, the game and she being the prize of the game, everything. She is gonna hate you and neither will she love Fanny. Everyone loses, it is better than this war,¡± said Johnson. We are billionaires and not soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you guys. For all I care he can cancel Christmas on my ass but I am going to hit him hard. We are in love, and in love there is no negotiation. I am ready for the war,¡± he said walked out on them, dragged Op by the arm as they made to the Rolls Royce limo.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Johnson looked at Zhang and said, ¡°We will dig two graves.¡±


    Zhang added, ¡°Hell no, three graves, because I will kill her if I lose my friends.¡± He said and brought out a cigar to light.


    ¡°Should we involve Ziu Lee?¡± asked Johnson.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Zhang replied.


    THE RAGING WAR¡­

 Chapter 52 The past came knocking

    ¡°I would love to know why you held me by the hand and dragged me like a puppy,¡± inquired Op, her eyes full of fire as she stared at Ruby for answers.


    ¡°You may have to pardon me for my attitude. Just that my friends got on my nerves and I needed to leave their presence,¡± Ruby replied and stretched to the coffee jar and poured for two.


    He handed her a cup and sat to his.


    ¡°I wonder why your enemies would want to take your life,¡± said Op. ¡°Is fanny aware about the attempt made on your life?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh Fanny- ye ¨C yes,¡± he stuttered uneasily, ¡°He knows. I phoned him although I never told him the bullet almost hit you.¡±


    She stroked her hair and had her first sip, wondering about how she would share her emotion with two men and be pretentious to one. ¡°I am sure  he would  fly down to Beijing if you had told him.¡±


    ¡°We will still continue with our vacation trip to Kowloon,¡± he said. ¡°We need to cool off there.


    At once the acid poison she prepared for Ziu Lee struck in her head and she wondered if the acid was still in ce in her handbag after the rumbles of the gunshot.


    ¡°That would be nice of you. We really need it most at this time,¡± she said, drifted to his side and kissed him.


    The kiss came on his lips with a juicy moisture and he had the urge tomend her that she was  a talented kisser; for every of her kiss inspired his penis withsting erection.


    There was a ding dong at the door and he looked at the CCTV to see it was one of his security. He walked to the machine which was connected to the door and said, ¡°Let him in,¡± and at once the door sensed his voice and opened for the security toe.


    The security walked in with two cartons,id them on the table and walked away.


    ¡°Thank you, ¡°Ruby said to the security and red at her, ¡°These are bullet proofs. Hence forth they will be part of our attire.¡±


    ¡°How am I going to live all my life, wearing bullet proof? It will distort the sense of my dressing,¡± she raised a brow.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°It will not be all your life. This war will stop soon, and we will be free and happy OK.¡±Op breathed hard, turned to walk to the ocean view. And Ruby appeared by his side, rubbed on her  shoulder, ¡°If anything should happen to you, I am afraid I will take my life. What is life without you?¡± he asked and brought his lips to her ears. ¡°What will I now that will break your heart so badly that you may never forgive me?¡± he whispered.


    She quietened for a while put his hands to her waist and sighed before saying, ¡°I distastes liars as much as I frown at greed. Do me a favor and avoid both. If I find out you have either I my be so heartbroken that I may take tour life regardless of my love for you.¡±


    This tranquility hung across Ruby upon hearing that. He quickly made up his mind to reveal the game to her and the reason Fanny left her with him, ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°I am all ears,¡± she said and kissed his palms. ¡°In as much as it is the truth.¡±


    ¡°I ¨CI ,¡± he stuttered, ¡°I just want to tell you that you are the best thing that has ever happened to me,¡± he grinned; changing his mind was just automatic for him; he was as scared as eager to tell her everything. There would have to continue loving on the basis of her not knowing the game and it would be one secret he would die with. He was lost in thought when Op squatted to his legs, undid his belt, pulled his trousers to his ankles and started stroking his penis. He reciprocated and stroked her long hair, sighing, snorting and breathing hard as she sucked on his huge shaft with pools of saliva gushing from his mouth, pressing into his buttocks to push him further into her mouth, she sucked fervently until his erection kept to a nting position and then she pushed up to his face and kissed him with the hunger and thought of everything between them almost falling out of grace if either of them had died from that bullet. He lifted her and pinned her to the wall, consuming her breasts and fingered her vagina with the speed of a digger. She moaned and wriggled on the wall before he let her on the floor, slid to her thighs, parted them and rolled his tongue into her pumped hungry, wet, pale vagina. She stroked her breasts, moaned and was being thrown into the thought of being killed by that bullet and another woman taking hr ce in Ruby¡¯s heart. Quickly she bent forward and pulled his face, ¡°Fuck me now, bitch,¡± shemanded and he answered with a fast thrust into her vagina- for the next forty five minutes the whole room was possessed with moans, groans and p-p sound of his penis drilling in to her vagina.


    Ruby looked and saw that she was much asleep, and then he stepped out of the bed, squeezed into his nightie, picked up his phone and went into the penthouse. Quickly, he dialed Fanny. ¡°Hello this is Ruby,¡± he said into the phone as soon as Fanny picked.


    ¡°Which of the Ruby?¡¯  Fanny asked from the other end.


    ¡°How many Ruby have you attempted to kill? Are you surprised to know that I am alive? Now listen up. Ten years ago on the night of the party that ushered us into Ziu Tech business you raped and killed a girl in the toilet, also you wrapped her corpse and buried her in the valley. I want to let you know I followed you and took photos of our evil. Wee to jail, fanny,¡± he said and hung up.


    ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Fanny said form the other end, ¡°Shit, shit,¡± he barked, and called on two of his


    The past came knocking ¡­

 Chapter 53 Acid poison

    Fanny and his two securities drove in his stretched Rolls Royce limo as they screeched across the tar. His hands were fidgety as he looked unperturbed and unstable both in and out. He thought Ruby was dead, the shooter confirmed to it; he even rewarded him with a cash and hot escort whores for his pleasure tonight. He made sure he paid him handsomely for the murder and so expected nothing less than Ruby being a dead man.


    ¡°So why is Ruby still enjoying the fresh hair of China? Why is that bastard still alive to enjoy his woman; some one he nned to marry?¡±


    ¡°Why would he lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would he joke with Fanny? Is it that he has not asked about me before thingking to mess around with the devil himself? I will make sure he pays with his blood. There is no stopping me,¡± he murmured within himself and gnashed his teeth in fury.


    He thought as they drove into the night and pulled over a spaciouspound, and his security alighted at once to open the door for hm. He paused for one moment at the serene building upon alighting from the car. He waved at his security and they pranced into the building, opened the door at once; lo and behold the shooter was down with a whore who was busy moaning under his libido.


    The shooter pounded into thedy who kept moaning at the top of her voice. Fanny and his security stood staring at them until the shooter shook and jerked repeatedly, ejacting hugely before copsing on the naked bustydy. ¡°Oh damn you are hot, baby,¡± he whispered hismendation, and panted hard, sighed and struggled to keep his breath. He sweated hugely and kept stroking the huge breasts of the whore who couldn¡¯t stop breathing hard under his weight.


    Fanny cut in, ¡°And if you were hot in executing a simple murder I wouldn¡¯t be here disturbing your sensual night,¡±


    The shooter flinched like a cat, and thedy covered her nakedness with the duvet.


    ¡°Out bitch,¡±manded Fanny and thedy made outside immediately.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Boss,¡± the shooter called, still catching up with his breath and building up energy to talk fluently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I shot him dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes and his ghost called me today,¡± he added. ¡°Quite disrespectful that I am in your house for the first time and you are watching me talk without offering me a seat.¡± He said and sat down, except his hostile looking security.


    ¡°Do you know what makes men great?¡± he asked and brought out a cigar to light. ¡°Honesty. With honesty themonest of men have risen to the stardom of sess regardless of their career. I was supposed to give you only cash but I gave you a woman to warm your thighs. No worker, including civil servants can get such reward, yet you didn¡¯t only lie to me, but you enjoyed my benefits with your full chest. Now tell me what Fanny should do to you?¡± he smoked hard and crossed his legs.


    The shooter shook his head, ¡°I am going to hit him again since he is alive but I¡¯m sure he is dead. That man is dead man. I am not a poor shooter¡­¡±


    There was quietness as Fanny smoked effortlessly and stamped his foot on the ground. ¡°Ok, but I hope you know second chancees with price. Can you pay the price?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Yes I know. I can pay the price,¡± he said, feeling relieved and out of trouble finally.


    ¡°Ok guys you heard him, he can pay the price,¡± Fanny said to his security..


    One of them came at the shooter at once with a quick blow, dug a pistol in his throat and off the bullet went and the shooter stretched out in cold blood on the floor. The other security brought out a bag, and they wrapped his corpse and took it out into the limo. Soon they were driving out of the street. when  they approached a waste bin by the corner they dumped it and zoomed off.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to see Kowloon,¡± said Ruby to Op as they stretched out side by side in the private jet, and soared beneath the sky to Kowloon.


    ¡°who won¡¯t be happy to visit the walled city,¡± she replied, and stretched to the Spanish wine by her corner, poured for two and handed him a flute. ¡°Let¡¯s drink to a safe trip.


    ¡°Yes to a safe trip,¡± said Ruby as his flute came handy. ¡± A toast to oneness, love, respect, more sess,¡±


    ¡°And protection from our shooters,¡¯ she added and her face was delighted with smiles. They clicked their flutes of wine and  sipped  calmly.


    Ruby started thinking about the visit he made to the home town of the girl Fanny raped and murdered ten years ago. He presented the story and the photos to them and they wept bitterly. He would not forget how the aged parents of the girl with eyes welled with tears stared at the photos repeatedly and threatened through clenched teeth to hand Fanny over to the ws of justice . Ruby promised to assist them financially in putting fanny behind bars.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to dy. You will have to make entries with the police. I would have loved to assist you do that but for my trip to Kowloon,¡± Ruby had told them, brought out his cheque leaflet and scribbled some figures,  ¡°This is cheque for half a million dors. When i am back we will continue this fight.¡± he had told them and left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to visit Ziu Tech and meet with Zie Lee,¡± Op said and forced a smile.


    ¡°You are gonna see him. He is a nice, gentle billionaire.¡± Ruby remarked.


    And Op kept at her smile, dug her hands into her  handbag and felt the sizeable container of acid, poison and then she frowned.

 Chapter 54 Something was about to happen

    ¡°You are wee to Kowloon,¡± Ruby said to Op as they made into the limousine.


    ¡°It is indeed a beauty to behold,¡± she said, staring around the whole busy night and walled streets. She sat next to Ruby at the back yet she felt withdrawn because of the ns going on in her head for Ziu Lee. She wouldn¡¯t want to lose focus even though she expected to find true love in her bid to execute revenge on the richest man that stole their software and murdered her people. As she stared out to the beautiful night in Kowloon she wondered what the future held for them, and what would be of Fanny if she should end it with him.


    She was going to make the murder as fast as possible without being tracked by anyone.  She was out to unleash this personal evil and she was going to seed because this might be the only time she might have. The acid she had was a fast killer. As soon she had poisoned his drink or food she would sit back and wait for the announcement of the death of Ziu Lee- this was a dreame true- this was the reason she came down to China and nothing more; now she had found love, she was going to achieve this veryst revenge before her joy would be full. She had waited for this day, now it hade she was not going to make a mistake about it. Although the pang of death threatened her with a great deal, she tried to remain firm and strong for the task ahead. Perhaps she might lose her life or she might lose love but she didn¡¯t care in as much as she carried out all the desires of her heart against Ziu Lee.


    ¡°The limo pulled into a spacious, sky scraper and she stared across the windscreen to view if it was ruby¡¯s; talk of the devil; as soon as they alighted she looked  to the left and saw Ruby¡¯s Suite across the bill board, ¡°I knew this was yours,¡± she said, locked hands with Ruby.


    He smiled, ¡°I never wanted to invest in Kowloon, but after careful observation based on the fact that Zui Tech, one of the world¡¯s famous softwarepanies are situated here, I decide to nt few of my investments here,¡± he said as the security greeted them and led them to the lift.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I would love to know more about Ziu Tech,¡± said Op, as they drove up the lift.  She wanted to know all about this enemy she was about to take down and she inwardly appreciated Ruby for bring her revenge closer than she expected.


    ¡°You already know it is owned by Ziu Lee, he is the richest share holder of thepany, that   is why he is the CEO; myself and the guys are co- shareholders. We invested in thepany, hoping some day our wealth will increase and we would be the CEO. Recently we created powerful software that can steal money from a bank ount within five seconds¡­¡±


    When he said that Op smiled; she smiled because the software Ziu Lee stole from them had suddenly be what they created; what they invented. She almost told Ruby everything behind that software but on a second thought, she held back and looked forward to the day she would tell Ruby all he needed to know about that evil, wicked man called Ziu; perhaps by then , all things working out as nned, they would have been married as man and wife.


    ¡°Have you people started using the software yet?¡±she asked, as anxiety hung in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, we have remodeled it into software that can protect the bank ounts of people from scammers. If anybody installs it on his phone and gets registered with his bank details, nobody         will be able to steal from his ount in any way.¡±


    ¡°Wow nice one, you guys were so fast to change the software. So, how much have you realized?¡± she asked.


    ¡°So much money, recently Forbes ranked ourpany as the richest Apppany with worth of thirty trillion dors. That software alone has made Ziu¡¯s wealth to triple, and if care is not taken he might be the richest man on earth in few months,¡± he said amidst smiles.


    Op shook her head and said in her mind, ¡°Our software made you guys rich. I don¡¯t me you. I me Ziu Lee. But he is going to die soon,¡±


    The lift arrived, and they walked out and checked into an exquisite suite, gold vanished surfaces and two mini pools, a gym and three sitting room.  ¡°Oh my God! This ce looks beautiful,¡± she said and walked around, ring at the expensive fittings and furniture.


    ¡°This hotel is Ziu Lee¡¯s favorites spot. Hees here whenever he wants to rx and be away from the busy world,¡± he said.


    ¡°I hope hees around before we return to Beijing,¡± she said.


    Ruby shook his head, ¡°of course he will. I phoned him yesterday concerning our visit, also I informed him about my fianc¨¦e¡¯s desire to meet with him.¡±


    Op forced a smile, ¡°Are you serious? I am really honored. I would like you to take me on grand tour in your hotel, especially, the chef and the kitchen, the bar tender, you know I just want to see everything.¡±


    ¡°Any time you can count on me and will take you on a grand tour.¡±


    She grinned and looked forward to knowing the chef, the kitchen, the bar; she was going to poison Ziu Lee. She was lost in thought when Ruby appeared between her thighs, knelt to her vagina, dug his hand and found out she had no G-string- just naked. He pulled up her gown and buried his face in her dried vagina; soon it was wet after sweet-sucking. He sucked on, and as he did she shut her eyes and imagined Ziu Lee vomiting blood and squatting on the floor to breathe hisst after he had drank of the acid¡­ something was about to happen¡­

 Chapter 55 A price to pay

    Op stretched naked beside Ruby as they calmed their nerves after four rounds of sex. She smacked her lips sensually and red at Ruby¡¯s penis- the long thick venous shaft that she had never seen between the legs of men she hadid. There was a magic that left his penis into her whenever they made love; she could not wait tomend his magical penis ¨C one that left her moaning for more even while she was yet to climb down a round of sex. Fanny, she thought would never have such endowment, even though she never allowed him to touch her. She could not tell why she avoided Fanny, but fell for Ruby ¨C  maybe it was for the unseen magical penis between the legs of Ruby; and the strange moisture that apanied his kiss whenever their lips stuck like the identical vagina lips. She could not get enough of Ruby. Fanny would have to bear with her for not falling in love with him; she knew he wasn¡¯t going to ept it in good fate, but then she was going to love one man and not two men. She had found more emotional attachement to Ruby than Fanny and she knew whatever that brought Ruby into her life was for good fate.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of your dick,¡± she whispered and stroked his big balls with her long vanished artificial nails which left Ruby wriggling across the bed like an earthworm. He struggled with his breath and smacked his lips as she worked harder on him.


    Ruby sighed opening his legs wider to give her room for her strokes. He wriggled as she switched to his bulged penis, focusing her fingers on the rim and stroking gently. He shut his eyes and hummed his appreciation as she began to stroke even harder.


    ¡°Damn, baby girl, oh shit,¡± he whispered under her trap.


    Suddenly she stood up, and he stared at her naked big firm buttocks rolling as she walked to the ward robe, and grabbed a long stic scarf, appeared before him, tweaked her buttocks lustfully before she held his hands and tied them up, and grabbed his sorry-looking face and kissed him annoyingly with a soft p on the face.


    ¡°You stubborn, ve I want to see you give it to me like no other. Make sure you fuck the Op out of me this time,¡± she said, squatted before him stroked his penis so hard that the bulged veins turned blue.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± he cried as his penis became a scaryrge shaft. He was ying the ve while she yed the mistress. All his life he had yearned for adventurous sex and even he couldn¡¯t get it from the whores he had hosted in his mansion.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± she barked. ¡°Now what¡¯s my name?¡± she asked and stroked harder, with her mouth gaping and her entire body shaking with pleasure and passion.


    ¡°Op,¡± he answered, panting.


    ¡°Oh the asshole doesn¡¯t even know my fucking name. I am a bitch,¡±


    ¡°Bitch,¡± he called.


    And she rolled her eyes at him gazed upon his take-it penis before parting it and stood up to squeeze into her nightie.


    ¡°Oh bitch where are you off to?¡± he asked, ¡°Come and fuck the billion out of me now,¡± he demanded panting and watching his huge penis point to the ceiling


    She was in herplete nightie though transparent with her thong and big breasts ring.


    ¡°I will be back. I need to visit the kitchen and fix dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh the chef will do that. It isn¡¯t your duty,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± she protested, ¡°I want my man to enjoy my food and see if it is as tasty as my pussy,¡± she said, smiling.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And are you gonna leave me this way?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡°Of course, it is your punishment for fucking me with best dick ever,¡± she said and blew him a kiss. ¡°I will be right back,¡± she said and walked out of the suite.


    She entered the lift and pressed floor 20 and quickly the lift got there and she exited, waving at staffers who greeted her. Earlier Ruby had taken her on a grand tour around the hotel and she had taken note of the kitchen and the bar,


    ¡°Good evening, madam,¡± the chefs greeted randomly as they beheld Op.


    ¡°Thank you, I would love to fix dinner for your boss,¡± she said and they raised a brow. ¡°Yes I know it may be a shocker to you, but that¡¯s how the rule will bend until we leave. Another thing I would love to know is the refreshment you prepare whenever the rich and famous Ziu Leees around?¡±


    They rolled their eyes at one another, confusedly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat,¡± the midget female Chinese chef amongst them said. He only drinks,¡±


    ¡°Oh OK,¡± Op said and rolled her eyes, ¡°I would love you guys to fetch me condiments for preparing Peking Roasted Duck. I will be back,¡± she said and disappeared from the kitchen.


    When she came to the bar, she saw a tall, rigid guy with heavy features and perceived he was in charge of the bar section. As soon as she walked in, he greeted, bowing and Op smiled at him, ¡°A shot whiskey,¡± she ced her orders and sat opposite him.


    ¡°Here, ma,¡± he said a she dropped it in front of her.


    And she got hold of it and gulped at once. She grinned, before asking, ¡°How much do you earn as the bartender?¡±


    The young guy smiled, ¡°Ten thousand dors,¡± he replied with his face full of excitement.


    ¡°What can three hundred thousand do in your life?¡±


    ¡°A whole lot,¡± the man replied, ¡°I will pay off the mortgage on my house, buy a new car, and fuck a new bitch.¡±


    ¡°All of that will be your portion in less than twenty four hours but after you pay the price,¡± she said and frowned.


    And the bartender frowned back¡­

 Chapter 56 Not Fanny or anybody can stop us

    Fanny drew from his cigar, and curved his lips as smoke blew hugely from it, before he picked up his phone and dialed,  ¡°Hello, baby boo,¡± he said, smiling, hoping she was going to sound nice to him, even after being away for a while.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, sweetheart,¡± Op answered from the other end, stroking her hair and having cloud of guilt hit her her heart; she sensed something was already bonding her


    ¡°How are you today?¡± Fanny asked, and poured himself a fluteful of brandy.


    ¡°I am good. How is Japan today?¡±she asked and red at Ruby who raised a brow the moment she mentioned Japan.


    ¡°Oh Japan is great. Business is moving smoothly here,¡± he replied and sipped his brandy.


    ¡°Oh so nice to hear that,¡± she said and watched the jealousy building in Ruby¡¯s eyes. Suddenly Ruby rolled out of the bed and advanced to the wine shelf to fetch himself a bottle of Champagne, as though he didn¡¯t want their discussion to filter to him.


    ¡°How is Ruby treating you over there?¡± he asked and smoked with great appetite.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, guess what?¡± she asked, her gaze still on Ruby who sipped with much anger gathering on his face. Soon he drifted to the TV and turned on to behold some movies, rolling his eyes at her through the flute of wine whenever he sipped.


    ¡°What could that be?¡± he asked, pausing to allow whatever she was going to say to sink into his head.


    ¡°Ruby took me on a vacation to Kowloon,¡± she said and noticed Ruby flinching the moment he heard his name.


    Fanny became so nervous that he was unaware that his flute of brandy had left his hand and dashed on the floor into a thousand pieces. His hands shook madly like the string on a guitar. ¡°Wow, really that is nice of him,¡± his frown was out of this world as he forced a nice friendly tone. ¡°That was why I put you in his care, because I know Ruby is one fellow that can give you all you need. He is a good friend.¡± He said and lit another cigar to smoke and get hold of himself.


    ¡°He is indeed a good friend of yours. He has been taking care of me as though I am the queen mother.¡± She said, stroked her hair and poured herself a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Tell me if he has been touching you. I know Ruby is bad boy. Has he tried to fuck you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell no, even if he wants to fuck me you know I won¡¯t allow him just as I didn¡¯t allow you to fuck me,¡± she said and blushed.


    ¡°I trust you,¡± he said, ¡°but when I am back I promise to give you the best fuck of your life because I am missing you like a virgin misses good fuck,¡± he said an stroked his penis.


    ¡°Really,¡± she said and stared at the spot Ruby was seated to notice he wasn¡¯t there anymore. Like breeze he had appeared behind her and held her fragile waist, kissed her ears down to her neck, squeezed her breasts, and focused on the nipples. He knelt between her thighs, and used his teeth to slide her G-string down to her ankles and furiously poked his fingers into her already wet vagina, and fingered gently, rubbing her clitoris. He could feel her thighs vibrating like a break dancer as he fingered harder now.  ¡± Oh,¡± she moaned and recognized that she was still on call.


    ¡°What is it? What is happening?¡± Fanny asked from the other end.


    And she managed to whisper, ¡°Oh yeah, can I call you..¡±  she hung up, the phone falling from her hand, as she could not bear the pang of tickles that Ruby deposited into her vagina.


    She swirled around, held his face, and kissed him madly while he buried his two hands into her big buttocks and vagina. He spanked her firm buttocks, lifted her to his broad shoulders and carried her to the edge of two pirs.  He drew two strings and tied her ankles to the pirs, separating her legs like two scissors. With another string he tied her hands to the pirs and then stood to stare at her as she breathed heavily, and shook her body for freedom and each time she shook her breast and firm buttocks shook along, appealing to him the more. He slid out his tongue and started scrubbing it all over her body and when he got to her buttocks he scrubbed down to her anus and shifted to her vagina. Like a dog, she screamed a moan and he paused and stood before her.


    ¡°Bitch fuck me,¡± she pled, as he looked at the cum from her vagina trickling down her thick thighs. ¡°Fuck me like you never did.¡± she watched him undo his boxers and his shaft stood out with all the veins it gathered. He stroked his penis, and brought it to the cum to get it wet before he advanced to her clitoris and flogged it with his penis repeatedly until another set of cum started dropping from it.¡±


    ¡°Bitch fuck me. In few weeks we will not be fucking like this,¡±


    ¡°Hell no, we will keep fucking nobody can stop our love.¡± She wanted to speak yet further and hemanded, ¡°Shut the fuck up, pussy, and wait for my healthy dick.¡± He said and rubbed his penis on it further more before he slid into her vagina and banged into her. ¡°I will keep loving you. Nobody can stop us. I love you baby. I love you sweet heart. Not Fanny or anybody can stop us,¡± he said while he banged her in the noise of her moan.


    They slept and when they woke Ruby looked at his phone and it was a message from Ziu Lee. ¡°Ziu Lee is on his way,¡± he whispered to her.


    And she frowned¡­

 Chapter 57 Ziu is here

    Ziu Lee drove into the arena amidst heavy security up his teeth. His staresbed around the hotelplex, as he trudged down the step on his private jet, to see if Ruby was down stairs already.


    The lift just descended at once and Ruby smiling cheek to cheek, pranced out of the elevator to wee him.


    ¡°You are wee, boss,¡± greeted Ruby, his smiles kept, as Ziu pushed forth his hands to shake hands with him.


    He had always been that rich and loud billionaire with crisp looks. Donning in French tuxedo, bow tie and diamond stone oxfords, he prowled side by side with Ruby, speaking with the gentleness he could summon.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to sell this hotel,¡± he said to Ruby, keeping a stern look that housed the guts of a mouse. He was always discussing business whenever his lips were moving and his associates had cited it as reason for his numerous failed marriages. At a time the news making the round was that Ziu had signed countless of his ground-breaking contracts while on top of his wives in bed. ¡°You little boys in the world of business don¡¯t listen to deep rooted folks like us. I advised you against selling this edifice. I am happy you heeded. And I was willing to buy if actually you wanted to sell it.¡± His gaze came upon the skyscraper. ¡°I will have shown you the many proceeds this edifice will have yielded if you had sold it to me.¡± He came to a halt, waved his hands at his aide and he advanced with code-locked briefcase and opened it quickly and slid out a document. ¡°If I don¡¯t show you this I may forget before I depart. I only have few days to spend here.¡± He pointed to a paragraph on the document. ¡°Here, can you see this? This is mytest hospitality business in London. It has hanger for private jet owners and what have you. Now that is not the cake I want you to bite.¡± He pointed to a use in the document. ¡°Look at this. We opened for business in May and in June revenue generated was four trillion dors, as against the two trillion dors invested in it.¡± he closed the documents and his aide came for them. To Ruby he turned his fervent face and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take risk investing, you have achieved a failure not known to man.¡±


    Ruby smiled and shook his head. Ziu Lee! So you are still the same obsessed figure for wealth! You will never change! Ruby said in his head.


    Ziu¡¯s brightened face frowned terribly as he said, ¡°Even I expected you to give it a face lift. My regr suite has unfriendly, malfunctioning wi fi, and I get to touch ground floor whenever my jet hangs. These things are not supposed to be. My jets hanger is meant to be traceable to my suite, so as I¡¯m alighting I¡¯m making into my suite without the watch of onlookers. That is how my hotel in London was plotted.¡±


    ¡°OK, boss,¡±


    The lift sensed them and yawned for them to enter. Soon they were ascending the skyscraper. For a moment they were reserved;, Ziu was ring at the falls of the horizon across Kowloon and Ruby observed him and perceived he was thinking about what to say next; business and money of course!


    ¡°The guys need to assemble for a meeting. We have a new romantic gold stake to settle!¡± said Ziu, tapping on his phone to fetch the news.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What could that be?¡±  Ruby was struck off bnce as his heart beamed on Fanny reporting him to Ziu over snatching Op from him. Fanny could pull it through; unless it hadn¡¯t urred to him.


    ¡°Look at this message,¡± Ziu said, tilting his phone to his view. ¡°Chinese government wants to help resuscitate the Philippine government. They want us to invest in thirty percent shares. We need toe together and n how we can earn it. Already I have invested twenty percent. The remaining ten percent is for you guys,¡± he mumbled.


    Ruby gave him a gripping stare; he expected that to happen. He was always fond of going ahead of them to secure the gold mine because retaining his stand as the highest shareholder of Ziu Tech was a priority. He was the second richest share holder after Ziu and bing the richest shareholder was a fit that may never be aplished.


    ¡°I will brief you on the sess of our new APP soon,¡± he said, and the lift halted, sliced open and they sprinted to the reception, and staffers rained their greeting.


    Op cupped her jaw with mean eyes staring at them on the CCTV. All along she had been watching them on the screen, and writhing in pain. Earlier he had fussed up with the bartender who agreed to poison thest drink Ziu Lee would drink before his departure.


    ¡°Listen up, I don¡¯t want a wagged job,¡± she had warned the bartender. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die here either. He must die on his way. If you flop this job, you will go down not me,¡± she had warned the bartender.


    She paced up and down the room, waiting for the bartender to pick up his call. ¡°Yes, hello, Ziu is here. Station your mind for evil.¡± She said, hung up, gaping at the TV, while Ziu check into his suite. Two thick, blond, naked escorts were already in bed, stretching wide their legs for his pleasure. His security searched the escorts of any weapon, and once they were satisfied they left Ziu to his prey. Ziu stood moping at the escorts as they undress him like a kid just back from school, led him to the mini pool, and washed him. His eyes had shut, his teeth had clenched- one of the escorts had gone beneath the pool to give him a head, while the other washed him majestically.

 Chapter 58 More love, more money, more war

    Ziu Lee had phoned his billionaire associates inviting them to Kowloon for some briefing since he and Ruby were already there. It was a remarkable moment he had looked out for and considering the fact that it had been a while they gathered as associates just for the pupose of getting to know all they had achieved thus far and what project they had on the table


    At the wave of the magic wand, Johnson and Zhang flew in a private jet belonging to Zhang                                                                                                                                                                                                                           and appeared in the hotel, and the security led them to the mini conference room where the meeting was to hold.


    Ziu Lee arched his nose in surprise when Fanny was not forth present. He wondered what could give him the effrontery to absent himself from a meeting that involved him. It had never happened before and he wondered what the problem was.


    ¡°Where is Fanny?¡± he asked, casting a hostile stare across the guys, andbing around with his keen stare if he was anywhere around or forting.


    Zhang rolled his eyes, and replied, ¡°Boss, Fanny went on a business trip in Japan.¡±


    ¡°Japan?¡± he asked and focused his stares on Zhang who was doing the answering. ¡°He never liked Japan, in fact he had told me he would never have anything to do with that destination.¡±


    Johnson cut in, ¡°That is it, change is the only constant thing, perhaps he has added Japan as his favorite destination now.¡±


    Ziu Lee stared across the guys and breathed hard, waiting for the bartender to drop the flutes of wine and cocktail before he would dere the meeting open.


    ¡°Ok billionaires,¡± he said as the bartender left their presence. ¡°Earlier when I arrived I w as briefing Ruby about some sweet cake I would want us to bite. The Chinese government is lending some helping hands to the Philippine¡¯s down trodden economy and we are being invited to invest and earn thirty percent in shares. In other to secure the mine, I bought twenty percent for myself and secured the ten percent slot for you guys,¡±


    Ziu Lee, same greedy fellow. You will never change; Zhang said in his head.


    I expected it. You keep taking the crunch, keeping the chaff for us; Johnson said in his head.


    Greedy fat ass! Ruby thought.


    ¡°Do you understand me, billionaires?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± they replied at once and forced a smile.


    ¡°it is a nice  one, ¡± said  Ruby. If we dive into this mine, in the nearest future, the world will be ours,¡± he said, and they possessed everywhere with their irregrughter.


    ¡°They should have given us fifty percent shares, even hundred percent shares. Our money are lying in waste in the bank,¡± suggested Johnson, casting a wide gaze across the them to ask if he spoke their minds.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ziu,¡± But you know nobody can be richer than Chinese government. The little percent  we have is a lobby, which graced our  shoulders so we   shouldn¡¯t take it for granted.¡±


    The house suddenly became tranquil as he cleared his throat to speak yet further, ¡°Next to be discussed is the sess of our App. We all know how we stole that App, even not leaving the owners alive. I have good news for us. Today that App which we reprogrammed for the use of Chinese government has generated five trillion dors in less than two months ofunching. Out of that crunch we have a fifty percent share from it.¡± he mumbled and waved his hands; his aide paced to him with a sizeable briefcase. He opened and  brought out documents which he shared among them. ¡°Have a look at your wealth, billionaires.¡±


    They red at the documents, perused through it and shook their heads.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, you can have the floor,¡± Ziu said and fell into his arm chair, swiveling around.


    ¡°We havee a long   way with this App, and it is time for us to drink directly from the  ocean and stop using pipe,¡± said Ruby.


    ¡°Yes, billionaire,¡± they groaned and Ziu raised his flute of cocktail, before they did likewise. ¡°We take a toast to the wellbeing, progress and ergement of our coasts. Cheers!¡±he said and they clicked their flutes with one another; they drank and dered the meeting closed.


    Whereas Ziu retired to his suite, the rest of the billionaires hung around the bar gabbling into the night.


    ¡°Feels good to make more money,¡± said Ruby.


    ¡°Yeah, especially for Op,¡± Johnson added.


    ¡°Heh, is not going to be a lonely night for you,¡± Zhang said. ¡°You have a pussy to fuck we don¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°And who told you not to win the chase games so that you can have a pussy to yourself for one month.¡±


    In that aura, Johnson caught sight of Op walking out from the kitchen, and he eximed, ¡°Wow, talk of the devil. Oh, my oh my.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn this is what my fellow billionaire has been eating for one month.¡±  Zhang said,  gaping at Op, who was in pink, short, transparent leather jump  suit, her big buttocks sparkling , and rolling massively as she walked.


    ¡°What is she doing in the kitchen?¡± asked Johnson.


    ¡°She prepares my food. I perceive she went to get dinner,¡± Ruby replied.


    ¡°Heh, what do you think Fanny is going to do to you when he returns to find you two in love,¡±


    ¡°I will put him in the cage he belongs. I fell in love not in war,¡±  Ruby replied.


    When ruby returned to the suite, he found Op staring at the CCTV, watching as the two escorts sucked on Ziu¡¯s penis, and poured wine on his body before they bent to lick it up, and one of them came on top Ziu, directed his stiff penis into her wet vagina, and started off riding him gently.


    ¡°Asshole! You will die soon!  I will make you pay for all the evil you brought upon me.¡± Op cursed in her head, gnashed her teeth

 Chapter 59 Struggle ahead

    Op clenched her teeth, and grabbed the bedspread, wriggling her body like a snake. She shut and opened her eyes at interval, griping and raising her legs wider for him; she pulled up and held his head, pushing it rather into her warm vagina as he buried his tongue into her vagina.


    ¡°Oh shit fuck, me,¡± she hummed and smacked her lips as he ate deep into her vagina. ¡°Fuck me, asshole and don¡¯t hesitate,¡± she said and when he pulled out his face from her vagina, lo and behold it was Ziu Lee. Geese!¡± she eximed, ¡°What are you doing to me? And how did you bring me to your bed?¡± she asked, her eyes holding flints of fire and brimstone.


    Suddenly she dug out a knife from under the pillow and stabbed him in the chest.


    Immediately she flinched and woke up, shing her eyes, and rubbing them furiously;


    It was a dream.


    She breathed hard, and threw her gaze at the clock; it waste hour and Ruby was still out with the guys, chatting into the night. She rolled out of the bed, realizing she had dozed off, leaving the CCTV; she looked at it and saw the escorts had stopped pounding Ziu but massaging him in the mini pool now.


    Fanny smoked into the night, and stretched out to his flute of Vodka and sipped, waiting for his security he sent on errand to arrive with positive result. At once he could hear the knocking of oxfords on the floor and he perceived there were around. The door sensed them and slid open, and they pranced in.


    ¡°Wow,¡± said Fanny, sitting up.


    The security walked in with a young man that was as cute as Fanny; he was his look alike; he struck resemnce with him in all body parts, such was the reason Fanny eximed wow, when they entered. Earlier in the week the security had brought a man that wasn¡¯t perfect in resemnce; the man¡¯s big nose faulted it.


    ¡°What do you care for?¡± asked Fanny, after directing the young man to a seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind red wine,¡± the man replied, and Fanny waved at his security to fetch his order.


    Fanny stared at the man¡¯s ragged looks and he knew except being gullible he was far gone in poverty;


    ¡°Do you care for cigar?¡± Fanny asked, and the young man smiled and shook his head. Fanny waved at the security. ¡°Get him top notch Roi Tan,¡± he ordered and the security ced his order at once. He glued the iconic cigar between his lips and lit.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I am about to change your life and that of your generation. But first I would want you to listen to my story. Some years ago, when I was razz, I raped a girl and in the long run I murdered her in cold blood.¡± He grinned, lit his RoiTan cigar to smoke. ¡°To seal up my iniquity, I buried her somewhere in the woods, and moved on with my life. Now my sin hunts me. A rival of mine who took photos of my evil hase up to nail me with it. That is where youe in. isn¡¯t God great that he creates our look alike. Take a look at the mirror over there, you are my twin. No difference.¡±


    The young man smiled, shook his head and smoked harder.


    ¡°Very soon the vengeful hands of justice will catch up with me. I will be out in the cold, ready to face jail or the hangman for the evil Imitted. I want I you to own up to that evil, take my ce and give me a second chance to live,¡± he said, stood to his feet.


    The young man paused his smoking and shot a dead look at Fanny. Sitting up, he stared with rapt attention,  as his jaw dragged down in pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you or your family background. But one thing I know for sure is that your generation needs to remember you for removing them from the spiteful hands of poverty and cing them in the gold mine of wealth. I am offering you fifteen million dors to go in for me since we have the same resemnce. If you perish you perish if you live you live.¡±


    The young man became unperturbed, as he stroked his hair, gulped his wine and said, ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡±


    Fanny asked, ¡°Yes what do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say than I want to go home.¡±


    Hush silence hung over Fanny as he gazed upon the young man, smoking with rare appetite.


    ¡°Is OK, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Can I go with the Roi Tan. I like it,¡± the young man obliged.


    And Fanny shook his head. The security led the man outside at once.


    Ruby appeared at Op¡¯s side at an ungodlyte hour of the night, when Op had                                                                                                                                                                                                             gone deep in sleep.


    ¡°Hello sweet,¡± Ruby called, wetting her ears with his lips and burning her neck with his warm breath from alcohol.   ¡°I thought you would meet with Ziu Lee. He is actually checking out of the hotel tomorrow.¡±


    At that moment Op woke from sleep; her mind travelled to her n with the bartender. I hope he adds the poison to his drink before he leaves. That brat shouldn¡¯t fail me. She said in her head. I need to get news of his death tomorrow. ¡°I will try and see him tomorrow before he leaves,¡± Op whispered to Ruby, and wriggled her body at once, ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she shrieked, struggling with her breath, smacking her lips, and parting her legs for his head to fit in between her legs. She griped and yelled on the top of her voice as Ruby sucked her clitoris without pausing. Her hands came on her breasts as she stroked them, and moaned madly. As she shut her eyes, thought of the dream she had some minutes ago shed in her mind, and she snapped out of it opened her eyes to behold Ruby, stroking his huge penis, to prate her. She shook, and her face grinned; he had prated her and started thrusting into her wet vagina slowly, their lips clicking as they kissed with fresh passion.


    Struggle ahead¡­

 Chapter 60 Somebody was pronounced dead

    Before Ziu Lee left the next day, he had a pic at the pool side with the guys for thest time, and Ruby seized the opportunity to invite Op over so she could meet with Ziu, whom she had been moring for. Before the arrival of Op, Ziu and the guys had a brief discussion and he mentioned calling Fanny early hours of the day to brief him about their meeting; and afterwards Fannyined about a certaindy he would love to marry but he seemed to be at log ahead with a man over the girl.


    ¡°Does anyone of you know the man in question?¡± Ziu Lee queried, casting a stern look across them and expecting a positive reply.


    The three of them looked at one another and raised a surprised brow to convince him there was none they could think of.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°But you should have asked him the man,¡± Ruby suggested with a forced smile that hid any suspicion.


    ¡°Yes, boss, you should have asked him the man, because for all I know we area unaware of what you are talking about and Fanny being a man of secret you barely could tell any thing about him.¡±


    They looked at each other again and cast an emphatic stare at Ruby, who busied himself with a cigar now.


    ¡°I just want to know and meet with the man, and if possible pay him off to let the girl be for Fanny. I believe this man in question could be poor and nothing to equate to Fanny in all ramifications. Except death, nothing is impossible for billionaires. We go for the best of everything; best of houses, best of cars, destinations and women. I really felt for him over the phone. He sounded very bitter.¡± He reached to his flute of wine


    ¡°Boss, forget about Fanny. He is not a toddler. He has the affluence and exposure to charm any woman he so desires,¡± said Johnson, and stared across the other billionaires to ensure he was speaking their mind.


    ¡°I know he is not a toddler but we have to be our brother¡¯s keeper. Any woman is not a wife. From his voice I could perceive his seriousness to marry thedy in question. I want you guys to try and fish out the man. As soon as you fetch him, ask him his price. I am willing to pay him any sum of money just to bring back the girl to the arms of Fanny and see him happy again.¡±


    ¡°Ok, boss,¡± replied Ruby ¡°We would do just that.¡±


    At once Op walked into the arena, and stood beside Ruby. They all beheld as Ziu sat from his chair and adjusted himself. He gazed at Op from head to toes; her elegant, toned face, with thick, seductive lips, eyes and nose; the diamond crested gown which was gifted to her by Ruby, her contemporary, modest shape in the gown and the mountainous buttocks that filled the gown. Ziu lee couldn¡¯t stop staring at Op.


    ¡°Wow your woman is dashing, I must confess,¡± Ziu said, staring at Ruby. ¡°She must have cost you a lot to keep because I know many men would be dying to have this dashingdy including me,¡±


    Op blushed. The rest of themughed except Ruby who kept at his smile and smoked on.


    ¡°What is your name, youngdy?¡± he asked Op, with his face full of smiles that may not disappaear any moment.


    ¡°Op.¡± she replied gently, ¡°And you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am Ziu Lee, the youngest billionaire and the best thing that has ever happened to the ICT business the world over. I wish I could steal you away from Ruby and make you mine forever.¡±


    Op forced a smile. You will die soon; she said in her head.


    They pped for him at once and eulogized him.


    ¡°You are wee to meet with the richest pals in China. Whatsoever you want, anything you need just mention it and it wille, bowing to you.¡± He stared at Ruby, ¡°And Ruby I know you mean well for her? I look forward to seeing you both loved up as husband and wife soon.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will walk her down the aisle soon. I just can¡¯t wait to make her my wife before greedy men steal her away from me.¡± he said; with his face all smiles and full of life now.


    And Johnson and Zhang stared at Ruby to question hisst statement; they knew Ruby was really out for the worst action Fanny might take against him. They had warned him to let Op go and not to extend the romance more than what it was. Since Fanny had professed his love for Op, walking her down the aisle might sound problematic because it was going out of the context of the game. In the history of the game, they had only slept with the women they won as prize, and never dated them let alone walk them to the altar to be married. Things were going to be worse and hectic for Ruby and Fanny as they fight over Op.


    The bartender walked in at once with five flutes of wine, stealing a nce at Op while he shared the flutes amongst them. Ziu was thest person to receive his flute of wine. As soon as Ziu received it, he asked the bartender,


    ¡°What drink is this?¡±


    ¡°Moet, boss,¡± the bartender replied, bowing his head.


    ¡°Take it away, you idiot. I don¡¯t take Moet, get me cocktail instead,¡± hemanded with a scowled look and threw a staern look at the billionaires, ¡°Dint you guys tell him my brand?¡±


    And the bartender stole a nce at Op, before he parted to fetch his order. In less than few minutes the bartender returned with his order, gave it to him, and winked at Op to confirm he had poisoned his drink, as they nned and agreed earlier.


    Somebody was pronounced dead¡­

 Chapter 61 Worst days called on

    Fanny had been smoking and staring at the stripper with less attention. Recently he had imbibed the lifestyle of being in thepany of escorts and strippers that he believed would cure his lovelorn and boredom. In one week time he would return to Op; and he prayed to be around to witness his return. If actually Ruby meant his threat about the girl he raped and murdered some years ago, then he might risk jail, and possibly the hangman if found guilty in court. Things had thickened for him and he was on the verge of going tin for the crime hemitted years ago; indeed his past wasing for him.


    The stripper appeared before him, and bent to his ears, ¡°Have you ever fucked a virgin stripper? I may not be a virgin literarily but I am as tight as the nostrils of a piglet.¡±


    Fanny stared at her as she slid her lingerie to her ankle and tweaked her firm buttocks in his face. She gave him ap dance, pushed her hand to his zipper and caught hold of his stiff penis. ¡°Oh shit, you got a nice shaft,¡± shemended, and stroked his penis even further but gently. ¡°I can make you scream in Greek if only you promise to use that shaft well. I am popr for my skillful blow job. Mene yearning for it. Count yourself fortunate to have a taste of my blow job.¡±


    Fanny fought back his moan and only grinned as the stripper stroked his penis harder, and locked eyes with him. Fanny pushed her aside, and whispered, ¡°Come to suite 189 I will be waiting there. I have marked you,¡± he said and stroked the dragon tattoo on her big firm buttocks. ¡°The stripper with the dragon tattoo.¡±


    He stood up and advanced to the elevator. Soon he was ascending the skyscraper, and keeping his gaze on the stripper. ¡°I am going to shift your pussy,¡± he whispered within himself as he ascended the elevator. And while he ascended his hand was on his zipper as he tried to keep his erection strong and active until the appointed time with her.


    As he got into his suite, he lit a cigar and started smoking, looking at the door in great anticipation for the arrival of the stripper. Just then the stripper flounced in, made straight to him and hurriedly undressed him to reveal his ck lingerie. He smoked while the stripper squatted to his penis, slid out her tongue and started giving him a head. He winced and gave her an encouraging push on the head as she took his entire shaft into her mouth and squeezed his buttocks. Like a tiger, he pulled her up. Kissed her furiously and lifted her to his shoulder, and threw her into the bed.  He watched as she parted her slender legs, shing her red well shaven vagina at him, rolling out her tongue and inviting him with a wave of her fingers.


    As he crawled into the bed his erection built greatly, but regrettably his thought gave him pictures of Op than the stripper; each time he looked at the stripper, he saw Op, even snapping out of it was more difficult than he imagined. He was much closer to the stripper who was much busy with fingering her vagina and licking her fingers of it wetness.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He shut his eyes, shook his head to see if he could snap out of his infatuation but it kept recurring. Suddenly his anger sparked; ¡°Get out!¡± he barked.


    The stripper flinched to the edge of the bed, and watched as his countenance boiled greatly


    ¡°Out!¡± he barked yet further, pointing to the door.


    Immediately the stripper rolled out of the bed and ran out of the suite like a bat from hell. Fanny mmed his fist into the bed radically, ¡°No, no, no, Op!¡± he wailed like a kid, and there was no stopping him.


    Ziu Lee and his band of security were up in his private jet, returning home when all of a sudden, one of them, a tall well toned, muscr Japanese, man squatted in pain, with his hands on his stomach, his face grinning hugely as he whined in misery; soon he was throwing up  blood.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Help!¡± he yelled, when the victim spurted more blood.


    They was a pandemonium as they gathered around the Japanese.


    Ziu Lee who had been in his private cabin all along was called upon by one of his security. ¡°Boss, boss we have an emergency. Xho is throwing up blood,¡± he reported and Ziu sprinted at once and followed him out of his cabin.


    Ziu upon beholding the dying young Japanese, stooped to him in fear and anxiety. ¡°Xho, Xho,¡± he called, shaking him to see if he could put virtue in him so he could utter at least a word, ¡°what is wrong with you, Xho?¡±


    Xho¡¯s eyes rolled in utmost weakness, and his jaw trembled before sputum of blood surged through his lips and dropped on Ziu¡¯s arm. He was already feeble and dying.


    ¡°Come on contact the emergency unit. Tell them we areing in a jiffy.¡±manded Ziu, still shaking Xho to keep him strong. ¡°Pilot you should bending by now. Xho mustn¡¯t die.¡± His face went dead at once when he beheld Xho¡¯s eyeballs rolling inwards while his infirm lips gaped.


    Xho was dying.


    Fanny had a mean stare while watching the strippers in the club, dancing and tweaking their buttocks in his face. He sprayed them wands of dors and spanked their buttocks; it was then his phone buzzed.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said once he picked.


    ¡°I am the one, boss; your look alike,¡± the voice said from the other end. ¡°I have changed my mind now ready to take your ce in the crime. I need the money.¡±


    Fanny smiled¡­


    Worst days called on.

 Chapter 62 The center couldn鈥檛 hold

    ¡°Xho is dead. Yes food poisoning,¡±  Ziu  Lee said on the phone, shedding tears and struggling hard not to wince. He had been on the phone with all his billionaire associates who kept sending their condolences.


    He had spent better part of his days with the family of Xho; his pretty young wife and two children. He had been with them, consoling them and giving them sor. What he was yet to understand was the autopsy result that mentioned he died from food poisoning? He could recall vividly that they had visited Ruby¡¯s Suite and everything they ate and drank was solely supplied by the motel. He rubbed his jaw thoughtfully and picked up his phone to dial Ruby;


    Ruby had been at the balcony staring out to the fallen horizon and the huge skyscrapers that ascended into the cloud; he had actually been thinking over the sudden demise of Ziu¡¯s personal body guard, who was admired so much for his dedication and expertise in delivering his duty.


    Op joined him, holding two cups of coffee. ¡°Coffee,¡± she said and handed him a cup. ¡°Are you still thinking about his death?¡± she asked, wiping the sweat on his brow. She also had been pondering over it. The moment the news of the death filtered to her ears she thought it was Ziu and she winked happily until Ruby mentioned emphatically it was his personal body guard, and then she raised a brow; ever since then she  had been thinking and restless more than anyone else. She wondered if actually it was the bartender that flopped the simple task she gave him or there was a miss up somewhere. When Ziu requested for a cocktail, and the cocktail was served, the bartender had winked at her to give an assurance of his drink being poisoned. But there was a shocker that struck Op; she had watched keenly at Ziu, waiting for him to have his first sip but to no avail. Her prey had busied himself with business talk with other billionaires. While others sipped at their drinks Ziu became annoyingly a talker, abandoning his drink. Her phone had buzzed and Fanny was the caller. She had excused herself, tucked to a corner to answer the call which seemed to havested forever. There after the call, she was about returning to their gathering when Ruby met her at the corridor to announce to her they were through with the discussion. Disappointed, she returned to her suite without knowing whether Ziu drank the poisoned cocktail or not, even though she believed he drank it. When Ziu had left with his security she had expected news of Ziu dying from poisoning. She had turned on the TV and scanned through stations that would break news of the Chinese richest billioanre dying from food poisoning but to no avail.


    ¡°I have assembled the cooks and bartenders for questioning and no one owned up to it,¡± Ruby said to Op, and stroked his hair confusedly. ¡°Who could have done this aborminable act?¡± he said, staring in the space.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect any of them to own up to it. This is death we are talking about here, not a missing meat in a pot of soup. Any body could be responsible. As far as I am concern it could being from the enemy amonst your business associates. What am i even saying? Didn¡¯t they make an attempt on our lives some weeks back? So they could be responsible,¡± she intoned.


    ¡°Ziu has gone haywire and is out to fish out the murderer,¡± he said, looking away from his cup of coffee and losing interest in it.


    She winked hastily. ¡°How does he n to that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Whether he does it or not I am going to fish out the murderer myself. This is going to raise a stare at my hotel.¡± he said and looked at Op with eyes full of misery. ¡°Although I am yet to confirm it, Johnson phoned to tell me it is already in the newspapers.¡± He stroked his hair confusedly. ¡°Why would any sane person n to take the life of another, life he didn¡¯t give?¡±


    Op watched as his countenance dropped. His face went crimson and he forced the cup of coffee to his lips to have his first sip. She wondered how the bartender would poison the wrong person. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be true. I saw him bring the cocktail.  There is a miss up somewhere,¡± she said in her head, still shocked by the death of the security, and Ziu still breathing on the surface of Kowloon.


    ¡°I have ordered my security to fetch me all the CCTV footage in this hotel. I need to watch them and see if by chance camera captured the perpetrator,¡± he said, and snorted.


    ¡°That is a nice idea. That is what we will do. The question now is who amongst your staff could be responsible for this?¡± she sipped at her coffee and smacked her lips.


    ¡°It can be anyone. My staff could be guilty or innocent. I am suspecting it is an outsider; someone liaised with my staff to bring about this evil.¡±


    Op stroked her nose, as the wave of guilty hit her mind. ¡°Someone like who?¡±


    Ruby dimmed his eyes in one moment of thought. ¡°All fingers point at my enemies. If they could send assassin after me then they would do worst to get me down.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She breathed hard. ¡°Your enemies? Do you actually know these enemies in person? You have been mentioning them.¡±


    She felt like changing the topic. ¡°We have just one week to be together, and Fanny would be back from Japan.


    Ruby¡¯s face scowled greatly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, as loneliness and lovelorn possessed his eyes         .


    Just then one of his securities walked in.¡±Boss, the CCTV footage is ready on the screen.¡±


    He held her hand and kissed it. ¡°Join me let¡¯s see how Xho was murdered.¡±


    Op breathed uneasily; she was greatly troubled that the bartender would be implicated thereby fishing her out.


    The center couldn¡¯t hold.

 Chapter 63 I wish Fanny won鈥檛 return

    Op had been anxious to know how the bartender poisoned Xho by mistake and now as she sat with Ruby to watch the CCTV footage, she feared greatly that the footage might have  covered the bartender poisoning the drink.


    Ziu never drank the cocktail which the bartender served. He had busied himself with the discussion, until they all dispersed from the club.  Unaware of what was about to befall him, Xho had demanded to have his cocktail, since he was a lover of cocktails too. Ziu had obliged and offered him the cocktail and Xho had it in a gulp- that was it.


    With the remote control, Ruby paused the CCTV and cursed bitterly; he cursed the perpetrators of the dastardly act, and vowed to bring them to book.


    ¡°I said it,¡± he barked, and stood up like a tiger. ¡°This ising from the wine and bar department. I believe that cocktail was poisoned,¡± he said to Op, staring at her to behold the frown on her face as one that had been in deep thought all along.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked, standing up and walking to the window to have a fresh air  and think about her next line of action; she was troubled greatly within herself when she thought about being implicated  with the bartender should the bar  tender be caught.


    ¡°The cocktail was thest drink he had before they departed,¡± Ruby said, pacing up and down the room., and having trouble cloud his face. ¡°Do you know what it means? It is a p on my face. The personal aide to the richest man in China dies from food poisoning in my hotel? That is not going to leave the mouth of the publick any time soon. Right now my integrity is at stake.¡±


    ¡°What if Xho had eaten the poison from food.  You believe he drank the poison from the cocktail. He was a security, who had liberty to visit anywhere and be with any one whenever  he liked. What if one of the whores he patronized or one of the random strippers or escorts he had did the act. You never can tell. He was a man that slept with different kinds of women whenever he went out on duty with his boss,¡± she said and tried to convince him, even though she knew things might go worst and she could be implicated if investigation go deeper.


    ¡°This is a fast poison. If it had happened through those means you mentioned he wouldn¡¯t have been alive till that moment. Other security said Xho had been of a sound mind and full of life before that moment. He had also drunk, eaten, and spent his time with them.¡±


    Noticing that Ruby was still heady about his decision to investigate the murder, Op suddenly broke down in pretentious tears and wailed so greatly that Ruby hastened to her side to nurse her.


    ¡°Why are you all tears? What happened, baby?¡±I thought we were discussing just about now,¡± Ruby mumbled, peering at her face., and stroking her hair.


    ¡°When I came into your life I never expected to witness these troubles and storms. Everyday trouble befalls us. I am weak and wary of this rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on sweat-candy, I feel your pain,¡± Ruby said, stroking her hair, ¡°But you know troubles are part of life. Our love is going to be strong and peaceful again. No evil will separate us. My enemies can only bark they can¡¯t mar us,¡± he consoled her and she kept wailing nosily and holding onto his arm firmly.


    ¡°I am so wary of loving you. It is getting riskier by the day. I don¡¯t want to lose you but if losing you will make your enemies to be at peace wit you I don¡¯t mind taking that decision,¡± she held his face, kissed him on the brow and his moistened lips. ¡°If I lose you my whole world wille crumbing before me. I would be ridiculed by my peers and onlookers. If loving me is the cause of your dilemma, why not let me be so you can have a peaceful life. You still have unfulfilled blossoming life ahead of you. If you die now what will be of me?¡±


    He held her round the waits and kissed her deeply as he fumbled through her body and found her big buttocks¡¯ cheeks which he squeezed gently.


    ¡°Listen up, you are not the cause of my dilemma. I know my enemies and with time, I will cage them like a dragon and and throw into the abyss where they belong. I love you with every breath that I take and wouldn¡¯t want you to back out now I am facing the most challenging part of my life. I need you always by my side, especially in times like this. It is only you that can console and keep my body and soul in tact.¡±


    She was sobbing now, and she rested her head on his thick chest.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want of me?¡± Ruby asked, locking eyes with her.


    She breathed hard and said, ¡°I want you to back off from this Xho¡¯s poison saga. If you go into its investigation you may get yourself exposed for your enemies to strikeBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ruby smiled, ¡°Granted! What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You have one week to lose me to Fanny. Upon his return we¡¯ll be limited. I want us to leave Kowloon and do other destinations, enjoy the best of our time now so that we won¡¯t miss each other much when I return to him.¡±


    Ruby sniffled and his fear was greater than his jealousy. ¡°Oh I just wish  Fanny will not return..¡± I wish too many evil against him right now. I can¡¯t lose you to him.¡± He mumbled                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           stroked her hair and gnashed his teeth.


    Just then he started undressing her, and kissing her all over


    ¡°I will give you a healthy fuck now,¡± he whispered into her ears and started wetting her ears with his kiss. Her noisy moan was beginning to build.


    Trouble ahead

 Chapter 64 Sex in private jet

    Ruby and Op wanted to make the best of their time now they were together because they knew when Fanny would be back everything would be over; their romance would be over; and seeing each other again might be the most difficult task to aplish; if indeed they would ever see after the return of Fanny.


    Upon her suggestions Ruby had booked his privet jet for their vacation in Manchester; he really wanted to have enough of Op; and one of his ns was to make her pregnant so that Fanny would have no option than to reject her upon having knowledge of it. Ruby had noticed Op was fond of taking contraceptives after having sex with him. But he would not want to ask her the reasons for the asional tablets she took secretly in the toilet


    Yes. He had peeped on her a few nights ago after they had a military-ve sex. He wondered why she did such and how long she had been doing it. He wouldn¡¯t want her to know about his ns of getting her pregnant.


    As they flew to Manchester their eyes locked together and Op busied herself with his cute looks that evening. Although she was still unhappy about her unfulfilled mission of killing Ziu, she still looked forward to the day she would kill Ziu and make him pay for all his atrocities he unleashed on her friends. Yes one day and that day shalle; maybe it would cost her life or the life of anybody. Whatever it would cost for her revenge to be aplished she would do it; even it be the love she had for Ruby.


    Ruby appeared at her side, lit a cigar and smoked effortlessly, with his eyes locked to hers


    ¡°I am really going to miss you when you finally return to Fanny,¡± he said and forced a smile.


    ¡°Saying that I miss you is the least of words on my mind. I wonder how I will cope without you.¡± She said coldly and sighed. ¡°Hmmm,¡± she said yet further, ¡°You have made me to see life in a different light these few days, and I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    Ruby snorted and locked eyes with her. He ced his hands on her neck and pushed his face to hers to kiss her. ¡°I have never fallen in love in my life and I never expected to be at the mercy of a strange beautiful woman.¡± He kissed her neck and wet it with cold moisture that tickled her intensely. ¡°Thank you for loving me.¡± He kissed her again and this time he left his lips on her ears before pulling back to engage her in a deep stare, as they both swallowed hard.


    ¡°Have you ever made love to the one you love on a private jet?¡± she asked, breathing hard and she noticed the hunger in his eyes and the bulging of his penis on her thighs. She wished she could wake up next to him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°No,¡± he replied briefly and impatiently. She wanted to make ament when he shut her up with a furious kiss, pressed onto her big firm buttocks and pulled her to himself. Amid the kissing he found her warm breasts and fondled it carefully, rubbing on the nipples so good that she let a brief moan and smacked her lips sensually to let him knowing that those nipples of hers were one of her G-spot, and rubbing them in the next few seconds could make her wet.


    She pulled from his kiss and pled, ¡°Fuck me now. I need a healthy fuck from your billionaire libido. I want to know what billionaires taste like.¡±


    Like a hungry lion he tore her gown and she tore his sleeves in revenge. He bent to her vulva and stripped her lingerie with his teeth, pulled it to her ankles and finally tossed it to a corner. Shey helplessly in his arms as he made hery on the floor of the cabin. With their eyes locked he stroked his penis and she parted her legs to make way for him. She frowned randomly, wriggled her body like a snake, held onto the arm of the chair as her whole naked body vibrated under him; he had started pounding into her vagina powerfully. Soon she was moaning at the top of her voice; she was flying faster than the jet and mightnd sooner than it. Sex between them had been grace and wonder; and she couldn¡¯t wait to have more of him before the arrival of Fanny.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Fanny and his look alike were well seated in his suite andvishly dressed too. They sipped wine and smoked cigar as they stared at the invitation letter from Beijing Police Department over the crime of rape and murder Fannymitted some years ago.


    ¡°The time is here for you to take my ce,¡± he told the young man. ¡°Forever your name is Fanny, the billionaire. You raped and murdered the girl. Whatever was supposed to befall me will befall you. If you live you live if you die you die.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were welled up with tears and he broke down, shedding tears. Later he was sobbing at the thought of poverty dealing with his family and he was ready to give his family the money Fanny would pay him and go in for him.


    ¡°Take heart my dear, and thank you for agreeing to take my ce,¡± he said and brought out some documents which he gave to the young man to pen his signature to their agreement. And the young man signed the papers amid tears. He stared at the bags of dors on the floor; it was the money Fanny was to pay as agreed and he was going to give it to his family before  handing himself to the police..


    When Fanny remembered Ruby he grinned; he knew he snitched on him as he threatened and the enmity between them wouldst as the sand in desert.


    Nemesis was ahead.

 Chapter 65 I will marry Opula

    Fanny was yet to gather the grace to shut his eyes to sleep. He was yet to believe his eyes and toe to terms with the fact that his look-alike, that very young boy that took his ce in the crime was no more. The hands of justice caught up with him earlier today. He was found guilty today ¨C guilty  of the said rape and murder- even Fanny had expected thew to catch up with him because Ruby did a tactical snitching ¨C going straight to the family of the victim and Beijing police to make his reports. He knew the chances of his look alike making it was tiny, even though he spent huge money to hire one of the best attorneys in town. Indeed he wanted his look- alike to survive the trial and he wished he could turn the justice in his favor. Although he was d that his wealth could save him, yet he couldn¡¯t forgive himself that some people could do shit for money; that some people could spill their blood just to emancipate their family from poverty; that some people had designated themselves as sacrificialmb for the atonement of wealth which their generation unborn woulde to enjoy. That boy took his ce in death just to amass wealth for his poor family was one of such people. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes today. Never in his life had he beheld such tragedy.


    Some months ago he made an attempt on Ruby¡¯s life and he was proud of it but with the sudden demise of his hired look-alike, he confirmed Ruby was really out-and-out to do away with him. Everything was still fresh in his memory; how the young boy was sentenced to death by electric chair. At first Fanny never wanted to witness it- even when he tried to, the screaming voice of the boy from the execution yard sped into his heart- it was like the speed of lightning and the throbbing force of earthquake. The scream had struck his heart  and in a jiffy the boy¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be heard at earshot, everywhere went ghostly, only the creaking noise of doors opening and mming could be heard somewhere nearby. The executioners were out; their eyes holding fire and blood, with their lips paused in darkness and mortality- the boy had been executed. It would have been him. It would have been an end to his wealth; his fame and love with Op. Onlookers and sympathizers had gathered around to sympathize with him and family of the boy. He could over hear voices.


    ¡°Please take heart for the death of your twin,¡± one of the sympathizers told Fanny, ¡°We know you will miss him but take hold of yourself,¡± another sympathizer told him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Before he left, he approached the parents of his look-alike.


    ¡°I am really going to miss my son,¡± the father of the young man whispered, wiping his tears and sniffing.


    ¡°I will miss him most,¡± Fanny wailed, and hugged them. ¡°So what awaits you now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We will invest the money you paid him,¡± the mother said amidst tears.


    ¡°Yes, we will invest it into real estates, and oil, so that nobody in my lineagae will ever sacrifice himself for wealth again. Our son has paid the prize,¡± the father cried.


    His gaze came upon the calendar as he started counting the days, only to realize he had two days to return to the arms of Op. He had mixed feelings about Op and Ruby as he stared at the calendar; he was of the thought that Op might have lost feelings for him and Ruby might have turned her heart against him now. He would never stop regretting the decision he took about giving up Op as prize instead of paying the money. He wished he could turn back the hands of time and too many wishes struck in his head, and one of such was to marry Op upon returning to her in two days. As he paced up and down the room, he pondered about the evil he would unleash on Ruby after reiming Op from him; the worst would be if Ruby had revealed the game to her, just to get back at him and make her hate him for life. He knew Ruby could do that. And it would only take God stop Ruby from falling in love with Op.


    ¡°I know what to do. First I will have to redeem Op¡¯s love for me. I know he must have fed her with rubbish stuff about me, making her to spite me hugely. Once I redeem her love, I will walk her down the aisle, yes I will marry. She will be d¡± he said within himself, and reached out to the wine shelf to fetch himself a shot of whisky. ¡°Yes, after that she will have babies for me, elsewhere. I will keep her out of the reach of Ruby, out of the reach of anyone, and keep her within the confines of body guards and all she needs.¡± He grinned after gulping the shot of whisky he just poured. ¡°Hmmm,¡± he snorted, stroked his hair and said, ¡°I will now face Ruby. I don¡¯t give a damn whether we are cronies or not. I will make him pay for digging up my past for hurting healed wounds and making it turn red. I will sacrifice his soul on the altar of pain. For daring to take what belongs to me and causing misery and peril to my heart, today marks an end to our brotherhood and friendship. If I can¡¯t trust him with my woman then how can I trust him with my life. We will never cross the same path and remain unhurt; it is either he hurts me or I hurt him. War war and war shall we endear till the end of time,¡± he said through gritted teeth and poured himself a shot of whisky and grinned after gulping¡­

 Chapter 66 Reclaiming Opula

    The stripper cat-walked before Zhang, and her big buttocks shook heavily under the hold of her lingerie. As she walked her big, firm backside rolled and pped together so ruggedly that Zhang imagined in his head how he was going to pin her to the sofa and pound into her.


    ¡°Come here bitch,¡± Zhangmanded her.


    He was smoking at the time. As soon as the stripper walked to him, he deepened his hands into the briefcase, pulled out bundles of dors and sprayed on the stripper. ¡°Have you ever seen a billionaire in your life, uh?¡± he asked her, mped her fragile hands, and dragged her into his knees. His hand found her nipples and he squeezed.


    ¡°Oh shit..¡± she moaned through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes. He stands before me,¡± she answered coldly, smiling at Fanny, who was stroking her soft, pale buttocks now. He buried his fingers into her buttocks and fingered her vagina until she became wet for his consumption.


    ¡°Money is never my problem. All I want from you is the tricks you have never used on a man before. I want to pound and afterwards have you in my memory because you handled the Zhang out of me, OK,¡± he groaned, clenched his teeth and got even horny the way she wriggled her voluptuous body before him.


    The stripper moaned yet further when he fingered deeper into her vagina and stroked her breast.¡± I promise to be nice to you.¡± She replied, squeezing her face as Zhang seemed to be hurting her. ¡°Whatever you want I will be at you service. Oh damn. I need you in me now,¡± she pled.


    ¡°This is money,¡± he used the other hand to pull out more money from the briefcase, and sprayed on the stripper.


    But he was stripping himself already. He removed his boxers, still locking eyes with the stripper, and following every of her feline moves as she slid a finger into her mouth and licked it sensually..


    ¡°I am going to fuck you like no man has ever done.¡± he said to the stripper, and spanked her buttocks as he stood to his feet and kissed her furiously, holding unto her breasts.   He squeezed her breasts without remorse and she started moaning under her throat. He kissed through until she bent to the floor and he followed her move, slid her lingerie to her ankles, locked eyes with her and bent to her. She parted her legs for his easy pration.


    ¡°Oh please,   my billionaire, handle me like a bitch, hmmm!¡± she moaned, rolling her eyes in lust and unsatisfied desires.


    He ignored her plea and concentrated on the work ahead of him; he found her nipples and sucked onto them as a baby would the mother¡¯s nipples. The stripper shut her eyes and opened her mouth as he sucked on. Impatiently he drifted from her nipples to her belly button and, licked and licked until she whispered,


    ¡°I am all yours, boss. Fuck me now. I am ripe for your pleasure,¡± she groaned at the top of her voice.


    Zhang pulled her legs apart and slid in his penis into the wet thickness between her legs. Like a horse rider he started   pounding into her and she moaned even louder at the top of her voices.


    Just then one of his body guards barged in on them, and cast his gaze to the wall, while he brought the news


    ¡°Boss,¡± he called, ¡°Billionaire Johnson is here,¡± the guard said, shutting his eyes from beholding his boss down with a stripper.


    ¡°Tell him to hold on.  I am busy as you can see,¡± he replied, hovering and mming his waist into the stripper, leaving her hollering, and echoing her moan which red through the windows of the mansion.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguard disappeared to convey the message to Johnson.


    In few minutes,   Zhang was done having the stripper. He left her weak and drawn on  the floor, as he tied up a towel and  made out to meet with Jonson.


    ¡°You had better get a wife. Strippers will suck your money,¡± Johnson said to Zhang immediately he walked into the ball room where he was waiting, pressing his phones.


    ¡°Is been a while I fucked a weird bitch.¡± Zhang said, poured wine for two and   handed him one flute of wine. ¡°To what do I owe this visit, billionaire?¡±, he sounded, and had a seat.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Johnson said, sipped at his wine and grinned, ¡°Fanny wants us to apany him to Ruby¡¯s mansion to reim Op.¡± A sip.


    Zhang raised a brow, and shook his head, ¡°Why can¡¯t he go alone, eh? Why can¡¯t he   go to reim the woman he ims to love?  Or is he scared of Ruby beating him up before Op?¡±


    Johnson shook his head. ¡°The center may never hold between Fanny and Ruby, and it hurts me so much that a mere bitch is the fulcrum of their quarrel.¡±


    ¡°Who cares? If they want to kill themselves because of a woman they can go ahead. Look at me, I can fuck any woman I so wish and be happy. I send my money on errands. I don¡¯t have time for love. Ok, I have heard you. We will go. But one more thing,¡± he added, and gulped his wine at a stretch.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Johnson asked anxiously shooting his stare into his face and waiting for his reply.


    ¡°He phoned me requesting we cancel the game, and I said I can¡¯t cancel the game. The game continues. That game is one the social activities that keep me hale and hearty now, and I hope to win that same Op they are fighting over and fuck the hell out of her in a one night stand¡±


    ¡°Yes the game continues. If you can¡¯t give up your woman, you pay the cash. Period. But trust me, if Rubby is in love with Op, I don¡¯t think he will ever give her up if he loses the game. The Rubby I know will pay the money.¡±


    ¡°Exactly what I expected Fanny to die. I don¡¯t know what came over him. And I doubt his love for Op.


    They smoked on, looking forward to joining Fanny to reim Op.


    Trouble ahead¡­

 Chapter 67 You can鈥檛 leave me like that

    Birds in the sky would lose their strengths and capacity to fly and they would crawl, lions may be weary as they grow older and other animals would trample on them, the water bodies dry up in summer and may never pool back if the winters didn¡¯te, the dragon may lose its fire at death and the hawks would use it for breakfast; the beasts may lose their brutality at mortality and ants would hunt for them to be stored for food; skyscrapers crumbled; jets crashed but as for RUBBY, his love for Op would never end, even in death, they would bee more active and livelier. The thought of Fanny returning to reim Op was making him lose his senses and if nothing was done about it, he might end up in the rehab. The war between him and Fanny might just begun in a radical, intense manner. This time it could be bloodier than the former. He never had thought he would off the glove over a woman but as for Op, he was fated to be her man, so Fannying to reim what he couldn¡¯t stand for was getting him pissed off. This time he vowed to protect Op more than he did initially and wouldn¡¯t mind if the rest of the billionaires would call him all sorts of names¡­


    They had made love on the ship, on the yacht, in the limousine, on the cold corners beside the sea shore, in the swimming pool, under the staircase, in the kitchen, in the ball room and around the lobby. All along he had assured her , whispering into her ears while he pounded her


    ¡°There is no letting go of you. Our together is unbreakable and if they contest it, they can fight the sky.¡± He would pant his breath into her face, studying how she shut her eyes and enjoyed being screwed by his hot libido.


    And now it was on the floor of his penthouse with pools of sweet-smelling hibiscus flowers all over the ce.


    Ruby held Op on the buttocks and spanked it furiously, leaving his hands there and squeezing her buttocks cheeks.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± he shut her up with his finger on her sexy, kiss-it lips as she dared to let a moan. ¡°I need you to wail silently while I enjoy this body before hees to take you away from me.¡±


    Earlier he had gotten a rope and tied her feet apart, splitting her legs which revealed her vagina lips like the opening of a paw paw fruit, also he tied her arms and hung them on the edge of the wall; giving her the picture of one on the cross.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave like that. I am going to miss you, sweet heart.¡± Ruby said, frowning and kissing her furiously with this rare hunger for her.


    ¡°Please you just have to understand that my heart is always with you despite going to Fanny, please,¡± she pled and watched as he stroked his groin.


    ¡°I am just going to miss you,¡± a tear. ¡°I wish we could elope from their eyes and exist in a world where I would be a nobody just like every other person and enjoy the love and value we share. I love you so much, baby, that I can¡¯t let go now.¡±


    ¡°Fuck me, baby, fuck me how you want. I am all yours.¡± Op replied, vibrating under the hold of the rope., biting her lower lips sensually and each time she shook her breasts bounce along and called on him


    Ruby got hold of a whip andshed her big buttocks and she screamed,


    ¡°Oh baby, yeah, I need more of it. Oh damn. Flog that ass baby.. yeah¡­¡±


    He dropped the whip noticing that she was enjoying it; he spanked her buttocks yet again with his palms and squeezed her buttocks cheeks. His eyes came on her nipples and he brought his lips on them and sucked like a hungry kid. With his finger he traced down her waist and slid into her wet lips.


    Op shut her eyes and grinned, breathing hastily, ¡°Oh yeah baby, I love the way you suck that shit. Please don¡¯t stop¡­¡±


    With his other palm he squeezed the other nipple and brought his hand under her buttocks to feel the fluid surging down her vagina.


    ¡°Oh what a wet pussy,¡± he said and pushed in his finger to thrust into it. He fingered her until her vagina was well lubricated for his pration, and then started off stroking his groin.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me now baby, please.¡±


    She begged, shaking her buttocks and he pulled back, observing as she tweaked her buttocks which pped together. As she tweaked her breasts bounced within her chest and he squatted to her thighs. Licked up her thick thighs and buried his tongue into her wet vagina,


    ¡°Oh eat on baby, that pussy is yours. Soon I will return to fanny, Oh shit. I don¡¯t think that asshole eats pussy the way you do. Oh fuck. Eat it that way, baby, eat on,¡± she begged him.


    And Ruby, pressed onto her buttocks, pulling her further into his lips, and licking the hell out of her vagina,


    ¡°Oh-oh- oh baby.¡± she screamed at the top of her voice and he stripped immediately and yanked his penis before her.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was staring at the big shaft.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh I love this dick, baby. Get me that dick. I need that dick into me now.¡± She said and pulled to reach to him but the rope dragged her back. She vibrated under the rope and he kept stroking his penis until it came in full erection¡­


    Just then his phone rang and when he reached to it. Fanny was calling.


    ¡°Come on baby leave that phone and fuck me right away¡­¡± she quarreled and struggled to keep her breath


    And if her breath would quench because of Ruby, she wouldn¡¯t, mind if that would be the only prize to pay for love¡­


    Adisaster called on¡­

 Chapter 68 Did you miss me?

    Fanny was apanied by Zhang, Johnson and his body guards to reim Op from Ruby. When they got to Ruby¡¯s mansion they met Op well dressed in perfect splendor of short Turkish gown, as she was surrounded by Ruby¡¯s body guards. Op had mixed feeling of returning to Fanny and she wished she could sy her mind right there and then. She pinned to her spot, forcing a smile, gazing upon Fanny who had the most contagious smile she had ever seen on the face of a man before, yet she never for once felt guilty that she may never love this man again, even if she pretended to love him. Definitely she was going to be seeing Ruby secretly, whether Fanny got married to herter or not. As for her love for Ruby there was no stopping her, even the gods of love could not stop her because her mind was made up.


    Fanny was fascinated to see Op once again. He drifted to her with wide spread arms, offering a hug. He hugged Op at once and noticed the scowl on her face; the mountain of anger and strife that stood on her face; as though he was about to snatch her from her people and be sold to the ve masters. He wondered what Ruby did to Op that made her to mold such frown as though he was a stranger; the boring look of sadness that hung on her face; indeed she wasn¡¯t intrigued to return to Fanny. And nothing on earth could convince him to believing that Op was excited to see him. He hadn¡¯t expected anything less and with what Op just disyed he would have to act fast or regret losing her to Rubby


    Fanny shared a nce at Johnson and Zhang, hoping they could see the frown on her face and they grinned at the frown on Op¡¯s face.


    ¡°Where is Ruby?¡±  Fanny asked coldly, feeling that name end in calm whispers on his tongue. Inwardly he nagged why he even asked about a friend he trusted so much but who had finally proven his fake loyalty. If ruby could snatch away his woman what else was remaining for him to do.


    And Op looked at Fanny, snorted and said, ¡°He is not around,¡± she replied, rolled her eyes and felt the pang of guilt hit her heart as she sensed that Fanny had not onlye to reim her but also for troubles. Otherwise she wondered what would have inspired him toe and reim her with annoying host of armed body guards that outweighed the bodyguards of Ruby. If she was right about her calction there were more than thirty and she wondered if after reiming her, he would burn down Ruby¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t he be around since he is aware I will being for you today?¡± he quarreled in anger, red around the mansion, gazed up on the pictures of Rubby that hung on the walls and grinned, shrugged and gave Op his hand, ¡°Shall we return home now¡± he said, gave her his arms and she felt reluctant to hook her hands to his, as though he was asking her to put her hands into fire,


    He nodded at his body guard and they carried her luggage to the fleet of limousine, Rolls Royce and Range Rovers that outlined in shiny coal ck outside.


    As they drove out of thepound, Ruby was somewhere in the penthouse, peeping at them through the window, and gnashing his teeth. He was all tears, smoking and drinking through grinned face. He had never shed tears for anybody before let alone a woman. And he wondered if after now Op would still nurture the love they shared together. Something was definitely about to go wrong, and he may be losing Op for life. He perceived Fanny was going to engage her to be married soon just to make sure nobody including him got closer to her; he could possibly elope with Op to a ce where he would never reach her. Could it be a final bye for him? Was this how short-lived he nned his love with Op to go? He was beginning to regret ever falling in love with her in the first ce.


    ¡°No,¡± he whispered within himself, drew from his cigar and puffed a cloud of smoke into the space. ¡°No,¡± he snapped again, ¡°I can¡¯t give up on my woman.¡± He shook his head, had his wine in a gulp and mmed his fist into his palms. But reality came knocking, and his eyes pressed, before warm tears trickled down her cheeks


    His Op had gone! Yes she had gone back from where she came and it would be that Ruby may not give up on her. Something certainly was about to happen and someone was going to get hurt.


    ***


    They were in the stretched Roll Royce limousine now, driving home.


    ¡°Fanny lifted her hand and ced on his. ¡°How are you? He asked her, and she shook her head losing interest in uttering a word. ¡°Did you miss me?¡¯ he asked yet further,


    And Op wondered what answer she would give him. A pretentious answer would do. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± she replied.


    ¡°But is not written on your face,¡± he said.


    She sniffed, ¡°You won¡¯t understand how lonely these nights have been in your absence,¡± she said and forced a smile at him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    And he weed her smile with a quick shift to her side. His eyes were on her beefy thighs which were much exposed that one need not much effort to get to her lingerie. But now Fanny had developed swollen penis; his erection had built so greatly that Op noticed his inted zipper.


    ¡°All night I thought about you my dear. Hope..¡± she couldn¡¯t finish those words when Fanny caught her lips in a furious, ravaging kiss, which left her moaning under her breath. His hand found the wet lips between her thighs and rubbed on it only to realize it was her clitoris¡­


    ¡°Ah- hmm,¡± she moaned¡­

 Chapter 69 A strange magic

    She was as helpless as ever, giving her whole body to Fanny as she wished she could fight him off. But her limit was broken as Fanny dug his hand under her mini Turkish gown to feel that she had no lingerie; her vagina was naked; as though she prepared for the sex from on set. With his lips still running across her thick lips and his other hand squeezing her nipples to dryness; he busied his other hand with his wet vagina that was so slippery that Fanny had the urge to part her lips to give her an interesting suck down there.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on,¡± she protested the moment Fanny¡¯s head was about making between her parted legs. She shut her legs, pulled down her gown, and removed his hand from her tiny waist.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fanny snapped, breathing hard, already sweating and having impatience hang over him.


    She was panting now as one that ran a marathon; indeed it was a marathon because Fanny wasn¡¯t having sex but devouring her. She wondered what he tasted like after all this while of being away for thunder-knows-when. She could not feel anything for him anymore. Her heart had been engulfed by Ruby and she could tell that Fanny only existed a s a phrase in her life and not a name. she wished so many things. She wished she could tell Fanny to go and find another lover; she wished she could tell him that even if they got married tomorrow, she would be cheating on him with Ruby; she wished she could tell him that Ruby had made life more meaning and intriguing since he left for his business trip; she wished she could tell him a lot more¡­


    After breathing what seemed to be herst straw of breath, she said, ¡°We need to take things easy you know it has been long you left me for your business trip. I am your woman and not your whore. You just have to gradually initiate yourself back to my heart ¡± she locked eyes with him, peering at him down there, knowing that the looks on his face was already saying the contrary and the Fanny she beheld now wasn¡¯t going to listen to her. But she said further ¡°We are on the road. We¡­ oh shit,¡± she moaned yet further


    Fanny had interrupted her with a swift push of his finger into her slimy vagina, fingering her hungrily and hastily. ¡°Oh fuck you fuckingly wet,¡± he said and licked his finger. ¡°That you are my woman is enough reason I should have you anywhere I want. Don¡¯t you get it. I have missed you. Wow I have missed this body. I cant wait to ravage you at the nooks and crannies of my mansion,¡± while he spoke, he fingered her deeply, grinned and pushed more of his fingers into her vagina. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I have missed yo? Do you want to starve me to death, uh?¡± he asked and grinned his face as he fingered harder. Gradually he leaned to her and gummed his lips to her nipples that pressed to her dress.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Like a yful dog on the floor, she pulled back parted her legs, giving him room to bury his finger further into her juicy canal. She bit her lips


    ¡°Oh shit, oh Fanny, oh ouch! She moaned at the top of her voice, recalling to gag her mouth with her hand since the driver or the body guards or motorists that drove past could over hear her. But she could fight back her moan. The moan had gathered so much under her throat that she let it out at interval and gagged her mouth also.


    Fanny ate her vagina with the hunger that wasmon among lions whenever they caught prey; yes she was his prey; after all this while of losing her to Ruby he felt like swallowing Op and never to vomit her.


    Op¡¯s legs trembled in the air as he sucked inconsiderately, his tongue making the sploshing sound of ducks sipping water from a river. Hs locked her waist to a spot and pinned his lips and tongue into her vagina


    ¡°Fuck me, please¡­ Fanny¡­ fuc¡­oh I like it like that¡­ ¡°She held his head and peered at him to see what magic he was performing between her legs. Lost about what to say and do, she stroked his head, encouraging him, to suck further. ¡°I need you in me right now, fuck me please. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± she moaned at the top of her voice.


    And one of the body guards was busy stealing a nce with the corner of his eyes.


    At a point she wondered why she was enjoying sex from a man she had no feelings for. Or it could be the absence that created the craving; for all she could remember she was enjoying all of it; Fanny must have learnt a strange magic from his visit to Japan; she thought how she was going to share her feelings between Fanny and Ruby. She could attest she loved Ruby more than Fanny yet she couldn¡¯t tell why. Maybe there was a mystery that she was yet to understand about both men.


    She could breathe for a while as Fanny freed her, spat at her vagina to lubricate it better, kept smiling at her


    ¡°I am going to hit you hard. I have missed this sweet body. You are mine and mine for ever,¡± he said through clenched teeth, knowing that he was only trying to enjoy the chaff of what Ruby had enjoyed and if he could turn back the hands of time he would not give up the woman he loved in ce of money. Regret hung on his mind and certainly he could tell Op may never love him anymore no matter how he tried to satisfy her in bed.


    Just then he stood to unzip his penis¡­


    Op¡¯s focus was on his zipper as she stared, gaping, panting and sweating¡­

 Chapter 70 I need to shift your womb

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he has reimed you. All I know is that you are mine,¡± Ruby said, rolling his nagging eyes at Op who was busybing around the restaurant with her eyes looking out for Fanny, who could possibly be out there staring at them.


    Since she returned to fanny she hade to realize that fanny was nothing to her than a total stranger. She couldn¡¯t rte her emotions and heart to him anymore. The months that he had been away had left her cramping and yearning for no other man than Ruby. She need not be told that Ruby was her destined man and lover. She could hit her chest and profess that what she felt for Ruby was true love and nothing more; she hade for a revenge and instead of executing that she was busy finding love; inwardly she sensed that true love was going to help her execute her revenge on Ziu.


    Yes! There was no stopping, except for true love! And if true love was going to stop her from achieving her revenge on Ziu, then she would know it was fate and nothing else. But would loving Ruby put an end to her revenge mission or would it bring it to pass.


    ¡°You know we are not supposed to be here,¡± she said, sipping at her juice quickly and her eyes darting here and there. ¡°I told you we will be meeting at an undisclosed ce, very much hidden from preying eyes. I don¡¯t want you and Fanny to off the gloves over me. I don¡¯t want you two to make a public show of yourselves. That is my reason for insisting we meet at an undisclosed ce,¡± she said and still kept at staring around.


    ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Ruby asked, wanting to know what had happened to her within two days of returning to Fanny.


    He knew Fanny had slept with her, and possibly repurchased her heart back to himself. He felt falling out of love the moment Fanny came for her and he sensed their love wasn¡¯t going to be the same again after returning to Fanny. But if that was the case he had made up his mind to take the bull by the horn and do something Fanny would live to regret all his life. Something drastic! Something that would make ears to twig upon hearing it. And then Op may give up on him!


    ¡°I love you but we have to be careful. We need to take things slowly,¡± she whispered, stooped her neck to his to whisper yet again. ¡°I have good ns. Once the nse to fruition, Fanny will be out of the way, then we can elope, and settle down as man and wife. I really want to wake up naked by your side all the days of my life, even while I was with him, my heart pondered about you. This time I can¡¯t just let go. I may have to take the one and only decision and that is eloping with you. I don¡¯t want to set my eyes on Fanny anymore. Something tells me he has ulterior motive now he is back from his business trip¡±


    ¡°What ns?¡± curiosity hung on his face, as he shot his eyes into her crimson face, eager to hear of her ns.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it here,¡± she whispered, and her eyes darted around ¡°Ruby don¡¯t be an ass. Calm down and follow my lead,¡± she replied, staring around and gulping her juice. ¡°I have a reason foring to China, I would reveal more of it to you, and if you don¡¯t buy the idea, fine by me but if you do I would be the happiest woman on earth because it wouldplete my essence.¡±


    ¡°Has he touched you since he reimed you?¡± he asked, losing interest in his beer and gaining interest in her bust that pumped under her v-neck dress. ¡°Has he fucked you?¡± he asked emphatically now, noticing that her breasts had increased in size ever since she returned to Fanny. And he imagined Fanny ravaging her bed, sucking and pounding her greatly out of hungry and honey of not seeing her after all this while. It was the normal thing he expected Fanny to do, unless he didn¡¯t have blood flowing in him any more.


    ¡°What do you need that information for, eh? If I tell you he fucked me are you going to run to his mansion and punch him onto the floor. That he fucked me or not doesn¡¯t change the fact that it is you I want. Sex is not love an can never be. I can stay a whole century without fucking you it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love you. Don¡¯t you know that true love gains sexual satisfaction from mere beholding the one you love?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I really need to know because you are my woman. We had an agreement that he will never touch you so are you keeping to that or you have derailed. Has he fucked you, eh talk to me, baby. If he has fucked you trust me I am going to cancel Christmas on his damn ass?¡±


    Op snorted, winked furiously and smacked her lips. ¡°He hasn¡¯t touched me. He wanted to fuck me, but I fought him off,st night.¡± She lied and felt like apologizing to him right there that she lied. For the sake of Ruby she could do anything, just to make sure that he remained happy and not hurt.


    Ruby breathed hard, a breath of freedom and satisfaction. Finally he owned her alone and he was going to wait and follow her lead as he said¡­


    ¡°How about we spend some time in the VIP suitest floor. I booked it for a year now. Apologies this is not my hotel.¡± He stooped his neck, and whispered into her face, ¡°I need to shift your womb in bed. I have missed that pussy of yours¡­¡±


    Op smiled and rolled her eyes sensually, and he smiled back¡­

 Chapter 71 wet vagina search

    Ruby couldn¡¯t wait for the door to creak open when he grabbed Op on the waist, wet her ears like dog licking up a te of spicy sauce. He could feel Op panting now and he pushed his moves even harder by burying his fingers under her micro gown, thinking he was going to locate and feel her thong but he was disappointed Op was naked down there. Without regret he felt her slippery, wet vagina and poked his fingers into it, locking his eyes into hers and watching as she wriggled her slender, sensual, body like a snake that got a machete cut. He raised her min gown to earn himself enough room. He gazed upon her and wondered why she was yet to moan despite fingering her. This was strange. This was not the Op he once met on the night of that game some months ago; the same Op that almost cried under his hold.


    What could be the problem? What did Fanny do to Op in the dream that made her develop the nerves and courage to fight back her moan when he touched? What part of her is dead to his feelings and touches? Some thing had happened and he wasn¡¯t going to take chances, any more. This time he was going to make her his by impregnating her


    He squatted to her, pushed between her knees and about to bury his tongue into her vagina and she shut her legs. He wasn¡¯t going to let go. He had been horny for some time now and because his love for her was real he wouldn¡¯t want to behave like other billionaires that went around screwing all the whores and escorts in Beijing. He pulled her legs and she was still stubborn.


    ¡°What!¡± he snapped, breathing uneasily, and feeling ufortable under the erection building on his penis.


    ¡°I am not in the mood,¡± she said, rolled her eyes and watched him, begin to fondle her breasts and nipples.


    She was feeling aroused now as she tossed her hair and shut her eyes, gently pushing to him and falling on his body in reckless helpless manner.


    Ruby knew he had entrapped her and wasn¡¯t going to give up. He could recall some weeks back Op had told him , her G spot was her nipples; and so he concentrated on her nipples, and sucked it with a different moisture.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she moaned under her breath, push further and further into him and allowing him have his way.


    Quickly he lifted her into his arms, carried her into the bathroom, turned on the Jacuzzi and buried themselves under the water foaming across their body.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­¡± she groaned and bit her lower lip in hunger and excitement. ¡°Hmmm, Ruby you are killing me¡­¡± she left her mouth gaping, slid out her tongue, huffed and puffed in search of breath as Ruby licked her up from her ears, neck down to her cleavage.


    Ruby paused, withdrew his face, and tried to lock eyes with her. But she was too impatient for such adventure now.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you waiting for?¡± she asked through panting, using her hand to wipe the water on her face. ¡°Fuck me please. I need you to fuck me until I go back tenth century,¡± she pled, dragging Ruby to herself, and opening her legs wide enough for him to continue.


    And Ruby obeyed with a smile, convinced that he had seeded in putting her back in the mood. He pulled down to her, buried his face under the pool of water and located her vagina as he began to tingle her with his long, tapering tongue, and sucked her so ruggedly that he mmed her hands into the water in excitement .


    ¡°Oh shit¡­can you fuck now¡­please,¡± she pled, and kept shut when she could feel him pushed out his tongue from her,y, across her, poked his penis and pounded into her vagina.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she assured him, throwing her legs wide open for him to pound however he wanted.


    Ruby gripped her greasily-pressed hair, and pounded on, leaving the pool of water sshing against the walls and surroundings in the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she moaned on, gaping as they struggled to catch their breath.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he let a light, grateful moan.


    ***


    Soon they were on the floor of the bedroom, struggling to catch their breath.


    Ruby was about going on her for second round when she protested. ¡°Calm down Ruby. Just calm down now.¡± Op protested and pushing him on his hairy thick chest.


    But the devourer was yet heady and eager to feel all of her. He pressed on, squatting to her knees and raising her micro gown, peering his face between her thighs as though he was in search of something. Indeed he was in search of her wet vagina to give her some charismatic suck.


    ¡°I said hold on,¡± she barked now, holding his head and closing her thighs, not forgetting to pull down her gown.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, panting heavily as one that was going up the steep of a mountain. His eyes were full of lust and insatiable climax. He really wanted her than ever. He had missed her, and couldn¡¯t wait to make her his bribe. He knew it was going to erupt a war. But he didn¡¯t care


    ¡°I need to return home this moment.¡± She brought her phone and shed what Ruby had not noticed a while ago. On her phone was Fanny¡¯s message asking about her whereabouts.


    ¡°Oh to hell with that,¡± Ruby beamed. ¡°You are not going to leave me here are you?¡±


    ¡°I just have to return to him now.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to disobey me and obey that fool?¡± Ruby asked, fire hanging in his eyes.


    ¡°I am just doing it for us. I have to return to him now.¡±


    ¡°I said you are going¡­¡±


    Ruby didn¡¯t finish his words when Op bust into a riotous throw up. She threw up twice more, sshing it all over the floor. She squatted to the floor, breathing uneasily


    ¡°Are you OK? What is wrong?¡± sweetheart sorry, Ok.¡±


    ¡°I feel sick. Take me to the hospital now,¡± she struggled with her words.


    Disaster about to strike¡­

 Chapter 72 Someone impregnates Opula

    ¡°She is two weeks pregnant,¡± the doctor said, staring at Ruby through tiny pair of sses, and beginning to drag his smiles expecting Fanny to explode in happiness soon.


    ¡°What!¡± he snapped, ¡°It can¡¯t be true,¡± he argued briefly pondering if he was responsible or Fanny. His heart pounded hugely that an instant headache started hitting his head in a radical way.


    The doctor raised a brow and peered at him wondering at his reply. ¡°I thought you said she is your wife. Why are you bluffing, uh?¡± the doctor queried and took of his sses to behold the trouble spelling the face of Fanny.


    He shook his head, ¡°Yes of course, she.. she¡­ she is my wife,¡± he stuttered, breathed hard and stroked his hair. Ruby replied uneasily, wishing she was actually his wife and all of this war he had with Fanny would end abruptly so he could have Op to his side all day long, with wonderful family under his tender care. He expected pregnancy to ur, but then who was responsible for it? Who would have told him that the silly mistake Fanny made by giving up Op and putting her under his care was about to make him the proud father of a baby, if indeed he was responsible for the pregnancy.


    ¡°So aren¡¯t you happy that your wife is pregnant.¡± The doctor said, and added, ¡°Or are you not responsible for the pregnancy?¡± he asked yet further, shooting his suspicious look into his face and wondering what could be the problem between him and a woman he imed to be his wife.


    He jerked his head in the affirmative. ¡°Oh yeah, yeah,¡± he replied, ¡°I am happy she is pregnant just that we are done making babies and we agreed not to make more babies so it came onto , me as a shocker,¡± he lied and kept being troubled within himself over the pregnancy. He prayed that he would be responsible for the pregnancy and not Fanny. This would be dreame to true for him; something he had been moring for from time immemorial; right from the day he saw Op standing next to Fanny . But his whole world woulde to an end if he should get to know that the baby in the womb of Op wasn¡¯t his but for his eternal enemy Fanny. It would be a total loss; a bombshell that would stick to his heart forever.


    ¡°Em, doctor is she aware of the news?¡± he asked anxiously, blinking his eyes a million times at him


    ¡°Yes she is aware. But we have an issue,¡± the doctor said, raising a brow at Ruby, and maintaining a steady grin that left Ruby to think that the worst had happened; possibly the doctor had performed a DNA test on the baby and matched it with his blood since they still had sample of his blood in his clinic. He was scared. He was stunned. A hush of anxiety hung over him.


    And Ruby thought the news was horrible; of course it was horrible since he said it was an issue.


    ¡°What could that be?¡± he asked gently, following the movement of the lips of the doctor, trying to get every detail of what he was about saying.


    And the doctor snorted with a grin. ¡°Do you have any problem with your wife?¡± he asked, and bowed his head, to a paper as though he was about reading something form the paper; perhaps the issue was what he discovered in her¡¯ or she could be infected with some virus; or she lost the child; Rubby had a lot pacing through his mind as he stared at the doctor.


    He shook his head. ¡°Hell no, she is my lovely wife and we have been happy with each other for years now. We have been peaceful and the admiration of many couples. You see that woman in there, she is everything to me, and I can¡¯t imagine a world without my Op. So tell me what is the problem, doctor,¡± he asked, anxiety hanging on his face.


    The doctor hummed and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want the baby. She is applying for abortion.¡± The doctor watched as the mountains of frown came upon the face of Rubby and he drifted further from his seat and peered his face forward as though he didn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    ¡°Holy Cow!¡± he eximed, and thought briefly and an idea hit his head, ¡°OK on the contrary, I think she is cheating on me, that could be the reason she wants you to abort the baby,¡± he said


    And hoped he didn¡¯t sound foolish by revealing to the doctor that Op was cheating on him


    ¡°Please doctor; I want you to do me a favor. I need to know the paternity of the child so I would love to run a DNA test.¡± he said, yet sacred of what could be oue of what he was requesting for.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had heard about paternity test so much and how it had destroyed so many homes. He pondered if it would be wise to quit the paternity test and pretend that the baby was his. But what if Fanny shoulde tomorrow to im the baby? What if he gets to lose Op to Fanny on the basis of not fathering a child with her? He thought briefly and shook his head


    ¡°Yes doctor, I need the paternity test,¡±  he affirmed and breathed hard.


    And the doctor shook his head. ¡°Ok it is possible. First I am going to get you a paper which you wuld signt to grant the clinic your consent to perform a DNA teast on you and your wife,¡± the doctor said, and observed Rubby frowning hugely.


    ¡°Come on what other permission do you need to perform a DNA test. I have given you the permission, doctor,¡± he argued and lowered his voice.¡±


    ¡°No, you see, we have had cases of couples suing the hospital for performing a DNA test that splitted their homes. Currently we are still battling with a court hearing of a couple who denied the clinic over DNA test her husband did without her consent.¡±


    ¡°Ok bring the paper for my endorsement,¡± he said.


    Ruby wanted to know the paternity of the baby; if actually it was his or Fanny¡¯s; and if it showed to be Fanny¡¯s he would support the abortion but if it showed to be his, Op would have to keep it.


    Trouble ahead¡­

 Chapter 73 Baby for Ruby

    On a cool evening Op appeared at Ruby¡¯s mansion and met him at home. She had good news for him. Ruby stared at her face and saw the happiness caressing through her face and he looked at her anxiously, wondering what could be responsible for the contagious smile


    ¡°I am two weeks pregnant for you, Ruby!¡± she snapped loudly jumped onto him and hugged him powerfully that Ruby couldn¡¯t stop screaming at the top of his voice.


    ¡°Oh my God! Come here! Yes! I am about to be a father! Yes! I am a fast shooter!¡± He hugged her for what seemed to be forever and then carried her in his arms, pacing up and down the sitting room in radical jubtion. His dreame true was just right in front of him. When he thought he was falling out of love, then came the best news he had ever heard in his life time. His joy knew no bounds as he paced up and down the room with Op in his arms


    Heid her on the floor and they were caught in a moment of lust, as he dug his tongue into her mouth and started kissing her strongly. She moaned under her breath and allowed him to caress her entire body the way she had always loved it.


    He sat up, stripped of his cloth and watched her strip too. They were stark naked now and as he was about to stoop to her and prate her¡­


    She said, ¡°I need a favor of you. If you can help me do this thing I will be yours forever, even we can elope and be happy ever after.¡±


    ¡°What could that be? You are carrying my child for chrissake. Whatsoever you ask that is under the sun that I will do,¡± he asked, staring into her eyes. ¡°Tell me. Do you want me to melt all the snow in the world with my bare foot? Do you want me to pull the sky so you couldy on it? What about gathering all the men in this world on the ground so you could spank their ass?¡±


    He said and they burst into a riotousugh.


    Just then there was a hush of silence hanging over them. Ruby noticed her furrowed brow, and jaw that dragged in anger as though she was recalling past events; events that really hurts her so much that might not let go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look happy now. We have been excited until now. What is walking you up the wall?¡± Ruby asked, holding her face and shooting his curious stare into her face.


    She sat up and stared into the space thoughtfully. ¡°I want to avenge what Ziu Lee, your boss did to me and my friends some years ago,¡± she sounded, scowled her face, squeezed her lips and snorted.


    ¡°Ziu?¡± he asked, raised a brow and blinked anxiously at her. ¡°You mean Ziu Lee?¡± he asked yet further, wondering if it was the Ziu Lee he knew or another.


    ¡°Yes Ziu Lee, the CEO Ziu Tech himself, that evil man. All my life I have waited for this day toe and if you would bring it to pass I would sacrifice my life and afterlife on the altar of love for you, I promise.¡± she replied, emphatically.


    ¡°What did he do? Talk to me. I am all ears. What did he do that has eaten deep into you. I can see the darkness that creapt into your face. He must have erred against divinity. Talk to me, ¡±  he beckoned on her, and squeezed her fingers.


    She cleared her throat. ¡°That software Monkeys software he imed he bought, he didn¡¯t buy it. That software belongs to me and my friends but he stole it from us, killed my friends. I managed to escape.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± he eximed. ¡°I knew it. That bastard. He is too bossy. What will you have me do for you, my angel?¡± he asked, fire in his eye.


    ¡°I want you to help me bring him down to nothing. I want everything he has ever achieved, his empire, his worth, everything.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby stared at the ceiling, shut his eyes to recall and snorted. ¡°There is only one way I can help you now. If you carry out this operation properly, you are not just going to avenge the death of your friends but then we are going to be the richest couple in China.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked,


    Ruby stood up, opened his wardrobe, dug his hand into a bag and brought out a tape.


    ¡°Here is a tape I secretly recorded where Ziu murdered his sessor, Mr. Ban Kliu, a renowned politician in Beijing. I filmed himmitting this murder ten years ago, but I have been unable to use it against him. I only waited for the right time toe so I can strike and now is the right time. You will confront him with his past, show him the tape, In fact we will make copies of the tape and then you will leave a copy with him. Threaten him in ways that will make him fear for his life. He will ask you what you want, he is a weakling, I know him. Tell him you want a transfer of ownership and shares of his industries andpanies to you. He should crown you the number one share holder of Ziu Tech conglomerate and he should step down and disappear out of China, else you will leak the tape to Chinese government.¡±


    ¡°I love you. I will do just that.¡±  She sat up, grinned and paced up and down the room. ¡°I cant wait.¡±


    ¡°One more thing,¡± he added. ¡°You will need tight security. I will give you my best security and money. If you do this well, my dear, we will be the richest Chinese couple and decide the affairs of Ziu Tech empire.¡±


    Op sat up, stared in the space, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I will do it perfectly. I have been waiting for this day toe¡­¡±

 Chapter 74 Permission to taste the billionaire

    In few days Op was all set to embark on her mission of revenge on Ziu Lee. Her ns were crisp and exact. Although most of such ns were Ruby¡¯s ideas, she feared not to flop the n and dared to retain her love for Ruby by the time she might have encountered Ziu Lee.


    Their ns were endearing and seductive. Ruby had told her, except her sweet and perfect seduction Ziu was a hard knot to crack.


    ¡°n A ; you will y the role of a billionaire woman . Ziu distastes poverty and traces of it. Most of his workers got employed as rich and influential staff. n B; if you are not intelligent be a problem solver . He likes either of the two. But if you can be both, Ziu will worship you. n C; show that you are independent of his power and presence.  Pilot the affairs of Ziu Tech or any duty post in his absence you will be his next goddess. n D and the final n he loves pussy, but can go crazy and even die for the pussy of a smart ass, intelligent staff,¡± Ruby told Op counting on his finger, and looking from the paper in his hand.


    Op smacked her lips. She felt like smoking a cigarette and luckily enough a stick of Roi Tan popped  out of the pocket of Ruby and she demanded for it. Once she smacked it between her lips, she lit and puffed a cloud of smoke before saying, ¡°All of this just to charm a billionaire?¡±


    ¡°Not because he is a billionaire but because he is Ziu. Trust me I hate him more than you do but I can¡¯t do anything because my hands are tied. Now that you are in the picture I can¡¯t wait to see that greedy bad ass crumble.¡±


    Staring at the paper  , she said, ¡°in all of this I want to use two ns to fight him, n A and n D,¡± she pointed to the paper , and gave Ruby a suggestive look, Ruby was enticed to share the Roi Tan with her once the aromatic vor got into him. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to use all either, but don¡¯t be found wanting in all. Ziu lee is a weakling but a smart ass if you y the viin.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Op replied, ¡°You see, when he stole the software from us, murdered my friends and let me live, I knew he was a weakling. He should have killed me and ended the struggle.¡±


    ¡°Oh not Ziu,¡± Ruby added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t joke with women, let alone his women.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by his women?¡± Op asked , collected Roi from him and puffed and a cloud of smoke that covered her face.


    Ruby dragged a brief smile, ¡°Any woman that works under Ziu Tech conglomerate is his. That asshole has tasted all the pussies in Ziu Tech and wouldn¡¯t mind to taste yours.¡±


    Op stood to her feet, and started pacing around the bedroom. ¡°We have a huge task ahead of us though it looks simple. Taking over an empire that cost him all his life to build is not just going to be an easy one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wait until you hear this,¡± Ruby said with the Roi tightly held between his lips as though he wasn¡¯t going  to have her smoke again. Actually he wasn¡¯t, because he was conscious of the baby in her womb.


    She poured herself a ss of citrus juice while she waited for him to ransack his briefcase. As she sipped, she pondered over the ideas that came on her mind, and stared thoughtfully into the space.


    He had a paper, ¡°Ziu tech is currently worth ten billion dors, and I want us to im and possess all the shares and stakes in it. If you can help me to achieve that I tell you, we will be the richest couple China has ever seen.¡±


    ¡°I have been thinking.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°The murder tape  is not just going to been enough to trap him down.


    ¡°Ok, I am all ears. Tell me what I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I need your permission to seduce and make him taste my pussy.¡±


    Ruby raised a brow, and felt like holding back his smile but he couldn¡¯t. Finally he smiled and then let a contentious frown afterwards.


    ¡°You want to have a taste of the billionaire?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Far from it.¡± She sat on the stool and spread her legs, giving Ruby enough room  to have a full view of the camel toe that pressed onto her red lingerie. ¡°Seducing that asshole  and letting him have his way will lend credence to our  n. I want to engage him in a tough emotional ck mail that he can¡¯t forget in a hurry.¡±


    He winked, ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question.  Do you want to have a taste of the billionaire?¡±


    She added, ¡°I have already. Aren¡¯t you a billionaire whose baby I am carrying?¡±  She rubbed her stomach


    ¡°With you in my life I can tell you what billionaires taste like.¡± She walked to him, crossed her legs across hisps, sat on them , and held his shoulders. ¡°But you know no billionaire will taste my pussy and remain the same. You either be my viin or you be my ve¡±


    ¡°You are asking for my permission to have Ziu fuck you, uh,¡± she demanded.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She shook her head, ¡°Yes Ziu  Tech conglomerate demands more from us. Great and powerful men sacrifice more than that to get to the top. I know I am carrying your two-weeks old baby but I will be careful. I promise to use my head, and fuck with my brain and not my heart.¡± She locked eyes with him. ¡°I- ¨C ¡±


    Ruby shut her up with his finger on her lips. ¡°You have my permission. Fuck the hell  out of him till he wills Ziu Tech to you¡­

 Chapter 75 Fuck him with your head

    Ruby  burnt Op¡¯s neck with his breath and she felt enveloped within his warm charismatic hold.


    ¡°I will leave for Kowloon tomorrow.¡± she said coldly, stroked her blonde lush hair that spread to her fragile long neck. She rubbed on his hairy chest and was beginning to miss him. She wished she could ask him toe along in this revenge mission and she wondered what would bee of him when she would be away.


    ¡°Oh I just wish I would shut my eyes and the revenge will have taken ce. I can¡¯t believe you are going to be away yet again to another billionaire whom I know is a flirt,¡± he replied crisply, swallowing hard as she could feel his erection build and push against her thighs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this revenge will take.¡± She swirled within his hold and their faces hooked before their eyes switched up,¡± she snorted and locked her eyes to into his. ¡°But I know certainly I will be back into your arms because this is where I belong.¡±


    ¡°Everything in life has time. But for this revenge any time it takes is not a problem to me. For goodness sake if we seed, we will not only own Ziu Tech conglomerate but at our desk decisions will be taken. Justst month Forbes recognized Ziu Tech as the fifth world richest empire.¡± He uncoiled his hold from her waist, walked to his study, pulled out the magazine and showed her. ¡°Can you see this?¡± he held out the magazine. This revenge you about to embark upon will not only fetch us wealth but it will make Fanny and the rst of the billionaires to bow to us,¡± he groaned  and grinned , knowing that it wouldn¡¯t be easy anyways.


    ¡°Wow, drunken hen! I can¡¯t wait.¡± Op eximed darting her eyes through the magazine and flipping through till he got to the page where Ziu Lee¡¯s photo was smiling at her. ¡°Very soon you will cry.¡±


    Ruby returned to her, this time grabbed her from behind and brought his hand to her bust, before his gaze came upon the magazine, ¡°Soon we will take his ce and begin to pilot the affairs of number one multibillion empire in China.¡±


    She smiled briefly as though something just hit her in the head, and indeed something she really wanted to say to air some fear, ¡°What if we don¡¯t seed?¡± she whispered , her gaze locating the image in the mirror , and through it she could see the look on his face . His frown was hugely held that the corner of his eyes thickened in disgust.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in failure. All my life as a billionaire I havee in contact with challenges and problems that questioned my confidence.¡± He turned around to pass an impressive message that needed eyes contacts and facial expression. ¡°Whatever you do over there with Ziu Tech, look him in the face and do it confidently. He is a weakling. I believe in you because you have prepared for this day toe and now it hase we can¡¯t afford to settle for less,¡±


    ¡°What if it costs my life to achieve it?¡± she had never seen such frown on his face and on her neck was this irritating warmth that came from his breath, as his breathing was already whistling.


    ¡°You will never die for anything. I know that people die for things worth dying for even ones not worth dying for. But I want you to know that although this is what dying for, I would rather take your ce, so that you and the baby in your womb will remain alive.¡±


    ¡°What about my heart ? Should I fall for his charm and get enveloped into his heart, what would be of us?¡± she asked rubbing on his hand that came upon her stomach.


    At that Ruby uncoiled from her, wondering why she was asking such questions and if she was nning on doing anything contrary to their n, he got himself a ck coffee, had a sip and stared at the floor thoughtfully.


    ¡°Why all these questions?¡± he raised his gaze upon her. ¡°Are you nning on falling in love with that bastard, uh?¡±


    She drifted to his side, held his face and nted a dry kiss on his lips, not forgetting to stroke his turf, dark moustache that earned him the look of an infant with beards.


    ¡°Apologies,¡± she mumbled, ¡°I never nned to question you in such manner. I just want to know how much you love me and how long you can fright for me should the need arises.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He rubbed on her shoulders, knitting out the edges of her night robe, with his gaze on her pale breasts that pulled him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to utter a word about what I will do until the need arises. For now just stick to our ns and watch everything fall down to us.¡± He said, and stole a nce at Op whose eyes were upon their hands that knotted at her waist.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± said Ruby calmly,  ¡°when you fuck him use your head don¡¯t use your heart. I don¡¯t want the table to turn now, that the news making the round will be OPULA FALLS IN LOVE WITH ZIU LEE. Always remember you are on a mission,¡± he said conclusively.


    And Op shook her head. But was already smacking her lips and writhing in ecstasy. She shut her eyes, stroked her hair, and brought her hands to her breasts, stroked and fondled her nipples.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± she let a gentle moan, opened her legs wider and opened her mouth even wider. In a moment her entire body was trembling as she sat on the sofa, with her slender long thick legs wide enough for Ruby¡¯s tongue to get to her clitoris.


    ¡°Oh that is it¡­¡± she moaned stroking his hair and pressing onto it to encourage him the more.


    Tomorrow called on¡­

 Chapter 76 Double feelings

    Ruby felt like a chicken that was losing its chick. He was yet to understand why he had ill feelings that she would fall in love with Ziu and abandon him. Ziu was the richest Chinese, so he was yet to understand why Op wouldn¡¯t leave him for a billionaire that controlled a great aura of wealth; a man in whose presence world economy bowed; women more endearing and powerful yearned to be his whore and never got the opportunity. It was ring to him that he was going to lose Op to him. It might sound easy to rebuke it but ZIU LEE was involved here and not Fanny.  He died severally times in his heart whenever he thought about it.


    Earlier that day of her departure for Kowloon, after she had packed up her luggage, and dressed up, properly adorned in her micro Italian gown that was transparent enough to disy her ck bra which could scarcely hold her gigantic breasts, and G- string that seemed to be far smaller in size than her big buttocks, Ruby had pestered her with his touches and flirty eyes. All the while she dressed up Ruby was by the corner, staring and feeding his eyes with her seductive body.


    He knew Op was good at seduction but as for rejecting and developing thick skin against love and affection he wasn¡¯t too sure of her. Even after making maddening love to her at night hey in the bed thoughtfully staring at the ceiling while Op slept like a baby. He wondered why his instinct was convincing him that Op was going to fall in love with Ziu and forget about their mission. The instinct voice kept recalling in his head, and from time to time at night he stared into Op¡¯s face, wishing he could wake her up and inform her about his decision to cancel the mission and let go off her revenge on Ziu. In as much as he needed the wealth and power of being the CEO of Ziu Tech Empire, he could not stand and watch Op¡¯s heart being locked forever by Ziu, whom he knew too well to be a radical flirt and lover of anything in skirt. In habitual cases he had witnessed Ziu covert the women of other men who were poor and turned a few to his sex ve because only a few men could stand his audacity.


    ¡°I am all good to go,¡± said Op swirling around and cat-walking before Ruby. She knew Ruby could be wondering why she was so excited and thrilled. She perceived that Ruby wasn¡¯tfortable with her mission any more. She saw it in his watery fallen eyes and wrinkled chin that dropped to his jaw like that of a mastiff.


    ¡°A minute,¡± Ruby replied, walked to his study, pulled out a newspaper, and gave to Op. ¡°This is a false newspaper. I was actually prepared to ckmail Ziu some years ago through a paid ck mailer, but you know a lot came on my mind and I withdrew.¡±


    Op read the headline. CHINESE BILLIONAIRE INVOLVES IN MUDER.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is what it is. You are going to arm yourself with this publication. I reprinted and changed its date to this day so he wouldn¡¯t think you are bluffing. This is just a false print. It is not yet with the press. When it seems that you have nothing to hold against him anymore you will bring this news paper to his knowledge and threaten him that it will just take a call from you to the press, and they will release it to the public. There is no way you will get to this point and he won¡¯t fear for his life.¡±


    ¡°Wow that is a smart one,¡± said Op smiling at the newspaper, and reading through. ¡°I will take this along. Ziu Lee is in trouble,¡± she said and put it into her handbag.


    ¡°This is not a physical battle but a battle of the mind and personality. The body guards I will assign to you are there to protect you should in case he chooses violence and also to boost up your personality. If you need any other thing you can always phone me and it will be granted.¡±


    ¡°Ok, baby.¡± She gazed upon Ruby for the veryst time, as though she wasn¡¯t going to see him again.


    Ruby winked at her and drifted to her side, lustfully staring at her; from the heavy-make up face to her sensual, kiss-it lips and down to her bust that weighed down on her gown and hot beefy spotless thighs that fitted into the stiletto which graced her feet. With his tongue he wet her ears and fondled his hands through to her huge nipples.


    ¡°Ouch shhh, ah!¡± she let an expressive moan, shutting her eyes and shaking her held before whispering, ¡°Am I notte already , uh?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bete in your private jet. I have assigned one of my pilots to fly you to your hotel in Kowloon. Whenever you get to Kowloon is good by me. You are not answerable to anybody.¡± He stroked her breasts and felt how new and plumper it was. It was same body he had been exploring all this while; everything pointed to the fact that he was missing her already.


    She replied, ¡°But I am answerable to the mission now,¡± she turned around, ¡°I got to go, baby.¡± She whispered and felt his breath burn her face.


    ¡°I am really going to miss you, baby. I wish we could waive the magic wand and everything will materialize and you won¡¯t have to travel anymore.¡± He kissed her neck, leaving behind moisture of his lips on her neck.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± she moaned, swirled around and pushed Ruby away and he dropped on the bed behind  him and lustfully ate into her body with his ming eyes.


    She ripped off her gown, tossed it to a corner and her big breast pointed to him. With her eyes still on Ruby, she dug her finger, beneath her G-string and fingered her vagina¡­

 Chapter 77 One last round before Kowloon

    Pleasurably she fingered herself, shut her eyes and twisted her neck gently as she got the feelings and mood required to have onest round of sex before departing for Kowloon. She needed thest of Ruby; thest of everything about him; although she rebuked the feeling of parting Ruby, she prayed that the love between them see her through as she embarked on the weirdest and cruelest revenge ever.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby looked troubled and impatient as his erect penis was already out for action, pointing to the ceiling and getting series of strokes from its owner.


    She entertained and got him maddened when she parted her legs, removed her G-string and raised one leg to the sofa for a perfect full view of her endowment. Reaching to the lubricant on the table she anointed her palms and rubbed on her bust and nipples that they shone in the lighted room uniquely as two yellow polished big balls. Without forgetting to extend her kindness to her thighs and vagina, she put a finger into the lubricant and thrust her vagina so well that anything that slid into it could go out quickly as soon as it entered.


    ¡°Come over here, baby,¡± Ruby called on her , and swallowed hard as she advanced to him, fingering herself and making it wet enough for his shaft.


    She pounced on him, pulled out her hand from her juicy vagina and put into his mouth and he licked it up without remorse. Without hesitation, she slid his penis into her vagina, and he made a move to grab her waist but was pinned to the bed by Op, whose finger was still in his mouth. Like a horse rider, she started twisting and rolling her waist upon his penis gradually and pulling to him as his hand found her slippery big breasts and stroked her nipples with the hunger he would have used to suck on them if she hadn¡¯t put fingers into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh shit, baby, fuck me like the ancient man,¡± she moaned, gaping and gathering her moan. She couldn¡¯t keep at a slow pace anymore. Stooping to him, at kiss-length, she curved her waist and pped her vagina into his penis so ruggedly that the p-p sound disturbed the tranquility of the room, echoing to the edges of the walls.


    ¡°Oh that is good¡­ sweet,¡± he groaned and caught up with her as he held onto her waist and watched as her big breasts bounced in his face. She pounded into him and held him down even when he had the urge to turn her over and take the lead.


    ¡°I am going to miss this pussy,¡± Ruby said through panting.


    ¡°¡­Oh yeah do you like it? I am going to fuck you so well that you won¡¯t need any pussy until I am back. Oh shit.¡±


    ¡°Fuck me baby¡­ that dick is all yours¡­ hit me hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh woo ohm¡­¡± she  let one lengthy moan as his body vibrated under her.


    He shook and trembled, held onto her firmly and fed on her breasts while she gummed his head in to her bust and stroked his hair. In few seconds their bodies had stopped vibrating, as she rolled her waists gently making sure her vagina swallowed his entire penis as he cum into her. As for their panting there was no stopping them. They burnt each other¡¯s neck with their hot breath and he pulled his lips to hers to devour her lips in a not-to-forget soon kiss, gently squeezing her buttocks and feeling not to part his body from hers.


    Gently their breath rxed as he held her waist, walked his finger to her buttocks and then her wet vagina.


    ¡°Oh damn, baby,¡± she writhed in pleasure, ¡°I got to go,¡±


    Ruby was heady. There was no stopping him as he sucked on her nipples which left Op to hiss and sigh afterwards


    ¡°You are putting me in the mood again and I can¡¯t deal with that now. My pussy hurts.¡± Sheined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just feel like letting you go. I wish I could join you,¡± Ruby groaned, poking his finger into her vagina and watched her face grin in pleasure and pain.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she hummed and twisted her waist and raised her legs for him to have enough room to finger better. Thought of leaving for Kowloon and that of staying back to get more rounds of sex battled in her mind that she didn¡¯t know when she held Ruby on his hand. ¡°I got to have my bath and leave as soon as I can. We need to achieve this.¡±


    Ruby was still heady. He kept refusing her with the shaking of his head and then he forced to finger the more but Op firmly held onto his hand.


    With a kiss on his forehead, she said, ¡°I am sorry baby but I got to go. Being the CEO of Ziu Tech will be a dreame true for us. You will be above your equals and be respected by all, not to mention the wealth we will umte. I have waited for this day toe and I can¡¯t wait to avenge the death of my friends, please understand me.¡±


    Ruby rolled his eyes and scowled his face like a kid whose promise of cookies by his parents was never fulfilled. He watched as Op slipped out of him, rolled her thick buttocks as she made into the bathroom to freshen up.


    When she thought she had escaped, midway showering with her eyes shut , she felt a tingly sensation right into her vagina, as broad palms held her firm buttocks strongly, pressing her forward and stopping her from pulling away.


    ¡°Oh baby oh yeah, suck my cunt that way, hmmm¡­¡± She kept moaning and stroking his hair between her thighs.


    She kept moaning at the top of her voice, as water sshed on both of them.


    Ruby kept eating her vagina with his tongue¡­

 Chapter 78 Revenge is a serious business

    As soon as the private jetnded with a booing sound, Op being assisted by her security was led to the ground and apanied to the limo taxi as a bossdy that she was. She wished the rest of her dead friends could wake from the dead to see how far she had gone in revenging their death. She had her ns armed to the teeth like a soldier in the battle field. She was nervous like any other feat in life and she wished the sweat gathering in her palms could be put to a stop.  Anxiety.


    ¡°Wee to Kowloon, ma¡¯am,¡± the driver said to her as soon as she hopped in after the security opened the door for her.


    ¡°Thank you, such a beautiful city.¡± She uttered, with anxiety still hanging on her face. She red around the beautifully, well lit city that glowered in perfected splendor and glory. This a city that was going to feature her revenge and she was d about it. She believed Ziu controlled one third of Kowloon economy and soon, if she persisted and fought the good fight of revenge, she would be the one controlling the economy of Kowloon. What more could be more than that for a girl that came from the valley?


    ¡°I have been designated by Boss Ruby to be at your service all through your stay in Kowloon, so should you need any kind of car to cruise around town or attend your functions, I will be at your service, ma¡¯am. Once again wee to Kowloon,¡± the driver spoke softly to her and shared a smile with the youngest and prettiest bossdy in town.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Op smiled as she red around the exquisite decorated Rolls Royce limousine. This was top notch and she sensed Ruby might have spent whooping sum of money to get her the facilities she would need in the revenge.


    ¡°I have been mandated by boss to drive you to his five-star hotel that is where you will lodge, ma¡¯am. But should you desire another ce feel free to call my attention. He has about twenty of such five star hotels scattered in Kowloon. Feel free to point to the one you love and  I will drive you there.¡± He handed her a catalog


    Op smiled at him with no intention of replying him. She flipped through the catalog and was lost about the one to choose.


    The engine turned on, as they drove away.


    ***


    When they got to the hotel, Op gazed upon the edifice and read; Hotel De Ruby. It was one of Ruby¡¯s numerous hotels scattered all over the world. Her security hurriedly alighted and opened the door for her to alight. With her hand bag gorgeously held by her hand, she red around the ss skyscraper five star hotel, shook her head and let a cute, appreciative smile as her security led her into the reception.


    ¡°You are wee, ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Wee! Wee!; that greeting took over the reception as any staff that walked into her genuflected and greeted her in a rare kind of way that she need not be told that Ruby must have passed a memo to all his staff about her visit to Kowloon.


    The receptionist led her to a four bed room suite mapped out specially for her. The suite had three bath, two mini indoor pool, sky-view roof and ocean view front and back balcony, a fully loaded wine bar, dining table and king size auto massaging bed.


    As soon as she entered her suite, she turned on the TV and on the news was a brief announcement about the visit of Chinese richest man, Ziu Lee at Cool Off Night Club for a meet and greet session with his new clients and investors that would love to take a dive into Ziu Tech conglomerate. Time of visit was at 10:30PM CAT.


    She clicked her fingers, ¡°Yes,¡± she beamed , ¡°We strike from there,¡± she said and lost interest in the rest of the news as she turned off the TV, and etched an impatient smile across her face. ¡°Cool Off Club,¡± she reaffirmed, appeared beside the telephone and started dialing some numbers.


    ¡°Hello darling,¡± said Ruby from the other end ¡°I was about calling you before you did, how was your trip?¡± he asked and stirred his coffee thoughtfully while he paid attention to her.


    ¡°Cool Off Club,¡± she said into the phone. ¡°Do you know that club?¡± she inquired, using one hand to undress herself.


    ¡°Cool off club is one of the multi-billion group of Ziu Tech. It is the safest and most expensive club in China andrgest in Asia and Europe.¡±


    ¡°Wow, but hope you don¡¯t mind if you save me the record.¡± She said and was stark naked as her image came on and off therge mirror due to the fact that she was pacing up and down the room as she made the call. ¡°I just want to let you know that he will be there in one hour time to have a meet and greet session with clients and investors.¡±


    ¡°Oh good time to strike, what do you think sweetie?¡± Ruby replied from his end, ¡°Be in your best of dress and disy of beauty.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about my line of action,¡± said Op, ¡°I will lock him in my heart starting from tonight, and then I will let the ball rolling afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in haste to fuck him before he sees you as a bitch.¡± He advised.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t go there,¡± she said, spread her legs before the mirror and stroked the tiny hairs growing around her vagina, ¡°I am not going to fuck in weeks because you fucked the Eve out of my pussy, even till this moment it itches.¡± She stroked her vagina, and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So sorry, baby just that I was missing you already. Just be careful with Ziu, Ok, please and y safe while fucking him, remember you are carrying my child.¡±


    ¡°Ok baby, I will. Kisses. Bye,¡±  she said and bade him.


    Staring offensively at the mirror, she groaned, ¡°Cool Off Club¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 Cool Off Club

    Op had told her driver to get a Lamborghini for her. She didn¡¯t want to go in any casual car. The meet and greet with Ziu was going to be a tough one so she ordered her security to avoid standing at the car outside but to always be at stone-throw from her. She had decided to y the false identity of a senior staff of Microsoft, who flew in all the way from the United States just for a meet and greet with Ziu Lee, Chinese richest man; by so doing Ziu Lee would be fascinated that he was most revered from all over the world. He would be reverend! He would trip! He would be honored also!


    ring into the mirror, Op squeezed into her magnificent tuxedo jacket, with a v-neck that perfectly showed her unavoidable light-skin bust and almost her nipples. An Italian pant was supposed to be a perfect match for it, but she willingly opted for a micro tuxedo skirt that at interval shed her well shaven vagina lips whenever she sat down or dared to stand up. Her feet were gorgeously grazed with Italian desert boot that measured up to her knee. With her heavy, red lips gloss and bold face that sparkled fromyers of Mary-Kay, she even knew Ziu Lee was not going to be the only man she would charm tonight, obviously other gullible men of all social sses would get charmed to her, it was a night she nned to be remarkable, and full of good energy , with flints of seduction dropping from her body. If she had never seduced a man before she was going to do it because the hour she most admired hade. The hour she would prove to Ziu that every evil action must be avenged for , it would take time. She knew with the visit of investors tonight, the worth of Ziu Tech empire would sky-rocket, the shares value would double.


    Ziu Lee should keep attracting more and more investors into apany he would not champion in the next few months toe; she thought as she swirled around in the mirror and had the urge to take along with her a packet of condom. It was her decision to charm Ziu in the most , less explored kind of way, but for a start she would ensure a condom pack was never missing in her handbag for safety first and thenter when she must have gotten deep into Ziu she could sleep with him without condom, before the revenge will set in.


    ***


    The Lamborghini boomed to a screeching halt beside an edifice; a ss, well lit sky scraper that seemed to be measured into the sky. Once she was done admiring the luxuries that adorned the structure  and environment, she alighted  with the help of security lending their hands to her as she stepped on the ground and  got ushered into the hall of the asion .This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wee to Cool Off, ma¡¯am,¡± the staffers greeted her with their heads slightly bowing.


    She was ten minuteste. She noted once she walked into the hall and stared at her watch. It didn¡¯t matter to her although she vied not to miss anything all through that session. The presenter on the podium was done speaking about Ziu tech conglomerate, channeling their investment  portfolios into  artificial intelligence, hinting that humanbor force was as limited as the short existence of man on earth and in the nearest future they would be little or nobor force across the world.


    With a pping ovation and booing, the speaker ended his speech and was ushered out of the podium.


    The next session was the highest bidder purchase and auction of APP shares in Ziu Tech; something she really looked out for. Once the presenter mounted the podium to start off announcing the shares to the crowd for the highest bidder takes-it-all purchase system, Op adjusted herself. Although all along, she had  been  on the lookout for Ziu, she decided to catch his attention and locate him through this session.


    The presenter announced into the microphone, ¡°First ss App shares up for five hundred thousand dors..¡±


    A thick Chinese man in the crowd responded, ¡°I will take it for five fifty¡­¡±


    ¡°Five fifty dors is on.¡± the presenter said, ring into the crowd.


    Anotherdy countered, ¡°I will buy for six fifty¡­¡±


    The presenter said, ¡°Wow six fifty is up. Is that going to be our highest bidder tonight?¡±


    Op cleared her voice before she shouted, ¡°I will take it for one million dors.¡±


    ¡°Ohughing doll!¡± The presenter eximed madly, as everyone tilted their necks backward to behold their highest bidder with a great margin tonight.


    Ziu lee was among the onlookers. And once he stretched his neck to gaze upon Op she caught sight of him  and shook her head in confirmation; he was still the same chubby short bald head Ziu Lee that stole their software ten years ago. He was seating just behind the presenter on the podium, with his security surrounding him and a few aides seated well with him, always whispering into his ears.


    Op kept a long face as Ziu kept stretching his neck to have a glimpse of his highest bidder tonight. In two years he had not recorded a one million dor bidder, the highest was eight fifty. She watched and noticed Ziu whisper into the ears of one of his aide, and she perceived they were discussing her. In few seconds the aide stood up and sneaked into the crowd and appeared at her side.


    ¡°Boss demands I give you this,¡± the aide whispered, and dropped something with her and sneaked back to his position.


    Op had a deep smile at the VIP Card with his endorsement. The card was going to usher her into one-on-one session with Ziu tonight¡­


    She smiled on, gnashed her teeth, wore the dark shades and stamped her high heel across the tiled floor¡­


    Disaster ahead¡­

 Chapter 80 Seducing Ziu

    Ziu lee was very much eager to discharge the clients he was with at the time Op showed up her face and locked eyes with him. The adrenaline in him pumped so much that he couldn¡¯t wait to know who the dashingdy was.


    When she walked into the lounge, her security apanied her and Ziu raised a brow at once. He was fascinated to see ady in Kowloon that moved around with such heavily, armed security. He was stunned, perplexed and trapped right then.


    ¡°You can standby,¡± Opmanded her security and they obeyed immediately. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± she tendered her apology, smacked her sensual lips and hoped the mountains of lust on her body would do the magic.


    With a warm handshake she introduced herself, ¡°I am Op,¡± she said, smiling cheek to cheek, and still arguing inwardly if she was dreaming or not; if the billionaire whose palm was hooked to hers was actually Ziu or not; the same billionaire that murdered her friends  and stole their hard earned software ten years ago. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    ¡°Do I still need introduction?¡± Ziu Lee uttered smiling back at her.


    Op cursed inwardly; bastard. To hell with your prides


    ¡°Formality demands that,¡± she said forcing a smile that meant toxic than friendly, and expecting him to let go of her hand by now.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But the billionaire¡¯s palm was still hooked to hers, ¡°I am Ziu Lee, Chinese richest man and number ten in the world.  Do have a seat,¡± he pointed to a lone French sofa beside him, and watched as Op sat down and crossed her spotless thick legs.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°That of being the tenth richest man in the world is not yet known to the public,¡± she affirmed.


    He etched a smile across his face and rubbed his nose to remain bold, ¡°in few months time Forbes will assess my current worth and give me the crown and recognition of being the tenth richest man in the world.¡±


    Op nagged in her head; oh really that is If you will still remain the CEO of Ziu Tech


    ¡°Nice to hear that,¡± she said, uncrossed her legs, parted it, disyed her well shaven vagina before her beholder and stretched to the table to pour her a fluteful of red wine and then rxed her back in the sofa with her vagina lips still in disy.


    ¡°I ¨C um,¡± Ziu struggled with his words, stroked his hair which Op noticed was perfectly bald so she wondered what he was stroking. He cleared his throat and fought to look away from the position between her legs. ¡°I was thrilled some minutes ago when I heard you announce your bidding fee for my shares  ¡­¡± he said and argued that she was having a lingerie across her vagina or not.


    The light spinning across the club was intermediately casting a beam of light on Op and he seized such moment to investigate his view and to check if what he was seeing; the thick pale meaty lips between her legs were just vagina or something attached to it.


    ¡°Oh thank you very much. Everyone knows Ziu Tech so it would be an honor to buy shares of thepany that has value and future.¡± She sipped her wine and knew her charm was working out now because Ziu adjusted to a position perfectly meant for his urate view of her vagina lips.


    But it wasn¡¯t going to be for too long. She thought it wise and engaging to cover her legs now.


    ¡°Oh so sorry,¡± she apologized to Ziu as she stared between her legs and shut them at once by crossing her legs. ¡°I am so sorry sir, for sitting carelessly,¡± she apologized yet further and expected his attention to relocate to her bust now.


    ¡°Oh no, no, no, you don¡¯t have to apologize. I mean we all make mistakes OK.¡±


    ¡°Oh so thoughtful of you sir, thank you,¡± she replied, gulped her red wine and fetched yet another one.


    ¡°So what do you do for a living, I can¡¯t stop being thrilled at the shot you made over there. Only a few women can pull that through without the help of some sugar daddy, or influence of their ancestral wealth.¡±


    She dragged a smile, ¡°Oh really,¡± she snorted and caught his gaze on her bust now, and possibly nipples that almost pulled out


    ¡°Well I am a senior staff of Microsoft.¡±


    He raised a brow, adjusted himself and grinned, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you Microsoft? World number one software?¡±  He wondered and was forced to have a flute of wine now as he reached to it and poured a fluteful for himself. With a sip of it, he said, ¡°sentiments aside, it is my pleasure to meet with you. Your boss is my mentor and I can¡¯t wait to achieve the tides he has achieved.¡± He stretched out his palm to her for another warm handshake which she epted with a smile.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine,¡± she said and unhooked her palm from his, even when he wasn¡¯t showing any interest to let go of her fragile baby-like, soft palm.


    ¡°Ohe on, I am the happiest man on earth right now. Oh my world!¡± he eximed as excitement clouded his face. ¡°How I wish I could work with you for just a day and have a close mentorship. You know there is this software I created ten years ago. I call it Monkey¡¯s software. Initially I created it to siphon money from any bank ount within five seconds but then it would be criminal tounch such software so I remodeled it to have the capacity to secure bank ounts from cyber criminals.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she replied, scowling now with eyes full of mes and her countenance became heavy as she fought not to recall what Ziu did to them and circumstances surrounding the software.


    Thief; she cursed in her head ¡­

 Chapter 81 It is payback time

    ¡°That must be a genius app,¡± she said pretentiously and opened her legs once again to distract him. This time they were much parted that if Ziu had taken a careful stare he would have seen her thick clitoris. She had never worn her dresses without panty or G-string, but for her revenge. Since no man had ever resisted her sensual looks, she knew Ziu was in for the worst charm ever because she was going to make sure he got trapped and weakened with her charms of seduction


    But then some lustful reaction was going on in his head as he felt an instant erection. He was thankful that the Mafia suit he wore could cover his erection; else Op would have noticed how huge he was down there. ¡°Um, hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± he said and added, ¡°I would want to use the rest room. I will be back shortly,¡± he said and stylishly stood up so as not to reveal to her that he had an erection that was disturbing his zipper.


    When he left with his security to use the rest room Op had a brief sarcastic smile and seized the opportunity to pull down her v-neck tuxedo the more for much of her bust to be revealed since she was on the busty side, she would have no other option than to use right. With her hands she pulled down her dress, making sure the nipples were tightly pushed for his consumption.


    In the rest room Ziu came in the mirror, stared into it, and washed his face to see if he could wash off the lust that had already gathered in his eyes. He dragged down his zipper, and his penis pumped out angrily. He breathed hard, and inwardly cautioned himself to behave as he returned to Op. He had never seen such beauty and he could tell she was good enough to graze his bed.


    Ziu was back to her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said and continued, ¡°So tell me. Where do you reside? Or are you a stranger in Kowloon?¡± He blushed with rare, keen interest.


    ¡°Actually I am domiciled in Kowloon, but since I work in Washington DC and remote between Kowloon and Washington, I am often avable in Kowloon,¡± she had outlined all the lies she would tell him in this revenge and she hoped not to flop one bit.


    ¡°Oh really. Howe I haven¡¯t noticed such a pretty, rich, intelligentdy all my life in Kowloon?¡± he queried, still blushing but this time, stroking his beards and struggling to steady his eyes on the wall above her and not her bust that called on him.


    Op forced a chuckle; bitch; she cursed in her head, I am here now to bring your sad end to pass. Nobody can stop me, I can¡¯t even stop myself. If I die I die. In as much as it would bring to pass the revenge and make me happy.


    ¡°Or are you an introvert?¡± he asked yet further and was interrupted by his aide who walked to his side and whispered into his ears. He smiled and shook his head as the aide whispered, ¡°oh dear,¡± he said to Op, brought out aplimentary card, my aide just told me my presence is needed by the president of Australia, who is here to buy a bigger share of my empire.¡±


    Op raised a chiseled brow and stared at him gaping, ¡°Oh really do you have such personality invest in your empire?¡±


    ¡°Yes of course. I have almost all the emperors across Asia and the noble men of Italy as well as the royal dignitary of Ennd as investors.


    Op said in her thought; oh my God damn. This is going to be a big bite. I can¡¯t wait to achieve my mission and take over your empire. It is payback time.


    ¡°Such a fortunate empire you have, Mr. Ziu,¡± she said and let a smile drag back her chin once he pushed out his palm to her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is my card. I would love to host you in my empire secretariat tomorrow at 9:00AM prompt. Come around so we could do business. Once again nice meeting you, Mrs. Op.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Mr. Ziu,¡± Op replied and they exchanged a brief smile and a formal hug before he left with his aide and security.


    She stared at him closely as he entered a secluded lounge where she perceived the president was being entertained before the arrival of Ziu.


    ¡°President of Australia?¡± she thought, ¡°Laughing doll!¡± she eximed coldly, shook her head and clicked her finger ¡°What else would I be in need if I can take over an empire that renders services to the noble men of this world? It  is either I achieve my mission or I die. I have waited for this day toe¡­¡± she said within herself, waved at her security.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the macho heavily built, well-suited security said, stooping to hear from her.


    ¡°Take me to my hotel. I am done,¡± she uttered and was led outside at once.


    ***


    As soon as the Lamborghini halted at the parking lot her security hurriedly alighted and opened the door for her .


    ¡°Wee ma¡¯am! Wee ma¡¯ am!¡± all the staffers greeted, standing erect at a spot and curved smiles across their faces.


    She felt reluctant to say a word but managed to wave her hand at them. She couldn¡¯t wait to brief Ruby about her progress tonight and what she nned doing next.


    When she phone Ruby about her meeting Ziu and her appointment with him the next day; he was fascinated and his joy knew no bound as he looked forward to Ziu being possessed by her.


    ¡°I want to have Skype video with you,¡± Ruby had demanded callously.


    And Op sensed what he wanted and then repositioned her mind. When she turned on the Skype, Ruby had said, ¡°Strip, get your dildo. I want to watch you finger that pussy ¡­¡±

 Chapter 82 I will give you what you want

    Ruby had his hand beneath the duvet, as he stroked his penis and helped to keep an erection while he watched at Op¡¯s love making on the Skype.


    It was an adventure he had seen in movies and he was fascinated to enjoy it form the woman in his life. From time immemorial he had fancied to behold those women of easy virtue that hun on the streets of Beijing,e to his mansion and touch themselves while he watched on. He could remember an orgy he had with five young pretty whores. He had promised to pay each of them a wad of dors if only they would camp in his mansion for one week and touch themselves twice every day before his sight. It was an adventure he fancied, especially when he lost his sexual urge. He had noticed dayster that his sexual urge had tripled and he pounded whores better than before.


    ¡°Ouch  hmmm, oh damn. What tha fuck!¡± she moaned. Twisting her neck and parting her legs wide enough as though the dildo had less room within her beefy thighs. She had sighed, and turned on the vibrator once she pulled out the dildo out of her vagina.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± she had moaned and brought the vibrator on her vagina lips. It hurt and burnt her, which was evident in her frown and sigh. But she wasn¡¯t at the edge of climax. She peered down her thighs and saw her precum trickling down her thighs as tears going down the cheeks of a crying baby. With steady pressure she poked the dildo into her slimy vagina and saw how intense her thighs vibrated in satisfaction.


    ¡°Oh-yeah ¨C¡± she thought she could keep still and fight back her moan for once but the vibrator was proving itself across her well shaven vagina. Nothing had tasted better.


    Suddenly she forgot the pain Ruby inflicted on her vagina the other day and it was same vagina that was driving her naught and convincing her to believe vibrators were better than numerous penis dangling between the legs of many men out there.


    Ruby steadied his gaze and stroked his penis hard enough that he imagined the vibratory was his shaft. He pouted his lips gently opened his mouth as his shaft became so hard that he argued if he would survive tonight without a vagina swallowing it for some minutes.


    ¡°Uh ¡ªoh¡ªmy ¡ª¡± Op shook her head, punched into the bed with sweetness and stuttered. ¡°Oh,, hmmm ¨Cyeah  oh shhh.¡± She tried to keep her hand firmly between her thighs as the vibrator swept into her juicy vagina lips that was already wetting the bed spread. ¡°O¡ªoh ¡ªyeah Ruby fuck that shit¡­¡± she gritted and raised her legs while shey back in bed squeezed and dragged the bedspread to her teeth and bit them annoying ly.


    Ruby brought his phone closer to his face as though the next line of action waiting for him was to jump into the scene as soon as the phone opened for him. He watched closely, zoomed on her vagina and saw how it breathed with wetness and colorless precum gathering around the clitoris, as much of it rolled through her thighs to the bedspread.


    ¡°Oh ¡­yeah ¡­oh cushy¡­oops¡­ah!¡± Op kept at her moan, pping into the bed, and biting the bed spread harder.


    Just then her legs trembled repeatedly in the air, before a furious ssh of cum shot from her vagina as water from the nozzle of a shower.


    ¡°Oh I love that squirt,¡± Ruby encouraged her and stroked on his penis even harder when his ejaction dyed.


    She had stopped moaning. The vibrator had fallen off her hand and shey carelessly in bed without any enthusiasm  of doing anything again. She struggled with her breath, felt her thighs rub against each other and being separated by just that slipperyyer of her cum. She had never felt such climax in her entire life and she couldn¡¯t wait to eulogize Ruby for such idea. For the task ahead she needed something more intimate than few minutes lovemaking that couldn¡¯t make her squirt.


    ¡°Hello, baby.¡± Ruby called ¡°Hello baby, are you there? Baby¡± he kept calling without getting a response


    Op had slept off.


    ***


    At dawn Op was up, energetic and full of moves for her mission. Her gaze came upon the wall clock.


    ¡°Oh my goose!¡± she eximed and rolled out of the bed. The time was eight past and her appointment with Ziu struck in her head.


    She peered at her thighs and saw how her cum stered down to her knees and the bedspread looking unkempt already . She appeared at her phone and dialed theundry.


    ¡°A change of bed spread before night falls today. Thank  you,¡± she ordered, stretched her body and looked in the mirror.


    Her re came upon the dildo and vibrator on the bed and she smiled at them. ¡°Thank you for yesterday night, guys, you were far too kind.¡± She appreciated and her face glittered with chuckles before she stroked her breasts, and said, ¡°Ziu hope you are ready for me. I am going to give you what you need just to make sure I bring you down to nothing. The poorest Chinese on the street will be far better than you by the time I am done unleashing my ns on you.¡± She said reached to her handbag fondled into it brought out a pack of condom and tossed it into the trash. Smacking her lips she said, ¡°Change of n.¡±


    The sshing of water from the shower had started off noisily; she had started washing herself in the warm water.


    Change of n; it kept repeating in her head as she washed on. She knew the task ahead needed skill and wisdom and she was ready to exhaust hers if need be¡­Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Something was about to happen¡­

 Chapter 83 My whole heart is locked to yours already

    Looking maddening and seductively charming were the least of words that could best describe Op. Once her rose water perfume came handy she sprayed her neck and ears and was all set to pay Ziu the visit of his life that would change the narrative in her favor. Each day that dragged by, she would tick on the calendar and strategized other more engaging charms to use on Ziu. She knew she was winning, and with time everything would materialize and fetch her the revenge. Although she had missed feelings about losing out, or falling in love with Ziu, and breaking Ruby¡¯s heart. She knew certainly every revenge had a prize to pay. But she hoped the prize she would pay wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the heart of Ruby.


    The ssy wall made an impressive announcement of her looks; ated ck pop socks ran from her feet to her brawny thighs, beneath micro transparent gown that was rudely intimidated by her thick nipple breasts which weighed down on her chest. Her firm meaty buttocks had caked out so well that two bottles of soft drink could stand on themfortably without falling. She was at the best charm of her life and she couldn¡¯t deny. This time around Ziu would fall at her knees and beg to imprisoned by her.


    Appearing before the phone, she dialed into it and said as soon as the receiver came through. ¡°Get me a Maserati . I would love to drive in it.¡± She hung up once she was done speaking to her driver.


    Promptly a phone call buzzed into her phone. It was Ruby.


    ¡°You slept off yesterday¡¯s night after fucking yourself,¡± he said further from his end.


    ¡°Of a truth baby. The vibrator fucked me into the space and I didn¡¯t feel likeing back to this damn earth.¡± She sounded lively with virtue clouding her voice as she smiled cheek to cheek.


    ¡°I thought as much. But I hope you are back to earth now because I can¡¯t lose you to the space ,¡± he sounded humorously.


    Op chuckled and reminded him, ¡°I am all ready for my first official visit to Ziu Tech secretariat.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I can imagine how hot and provocative you are looking now,¡± he said from his end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry once I hang up I will take a photo selfie and send to you,¡± she obliged, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t  want to see your call all through the hours I will spend with Ziu at his office. Hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± she said inquisitively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn if you spend the whole year with him and then avoid my call. I certainly know it is for good and if we seed our status will change for the better,¡± he said, paused for a while as though he was processing what he was about saying next. ¡°I just want to remind you to fuck him with your head not your heart. My whole life will shatter if you fall in love with Ziu and abandon me, thereby putting an end to our mission of taking over Ziu Tech.¡±


    ¡°Come on baby, I can¡¯t do that. Who the hell is Ziu lee? He can¡¯t make me forget you and fall in love with him. Impossible. He is not as cute and charismatic as you. I wonder what is so special about him that will make me change my mind and fall for him.¡± She kept a long face, wondering if falling in love with Ziu was a thing she could ever consider doing.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know baby. You know parts of our n is you fucking him and in most rare cases women fall in love with men that fucked them nicely. Who knows Ziu could be a better magician in bed than me. You never can tell how good he is in bed.¡±


    Op raised a brow and felt itches all over her body at Ruby¡¯s statement, ¡°Come on baby, don¡¯t you trust me. I don¡¯t give a damn if his dick can change me into an angel or if he is the founder of good fuck. All I am after is my revenge, OK,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Ruby responded from the other end, ¡°don¡¯t forget to ask for more money for your up keep and if you need any other thing you can always ring me, OK.¡±


    ¡°That is my baby,¡± said Op, advancing to the door,  ¡°I love you so much,¡± she said and hope their love would stand the test of time.


    Obviously it was time to prove if she really loved him¡­


    ¡°You know I will always love you and the path you thread. I wish you sess.¡±


    ¡°Yeah bye.¡± She said, blew him a kiss.


    And once she opened the door, she burped into the driver and security.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am. The Masarati is ready, ma¡¯am,¡± the young Chinese man said.


    ¡°Good,¡± she beamed and had her handbag collected by one of her security while she walked freely and elegantly.


    ¡°Anything for you, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ am avable.¡± The driver said behind her.


    ¡°Do you have a choice?¡± she replied arrogantly and they walked into the elevator.


    In a jiffy her Maserati booed to a gold-walled, ss structured sky scraper that reduced everyone around it to seem as grass. Her security alighted and opened the door for her. And once she alighted she stood and beheld the gigantic edifice thatmanded glory and honor to any beholder. With her gaze still on the lighted sign post that read:


    ZIU TECH UPON APP AND SOFTWARE WE STAND


    A pretty Chinese kid having a bouquet of flower ran up to her and said


    ¡°Wee to Ziu Tech,¡± and handed her the flower.


    And she smiled and stroked her hair


    Right from his office, Ziu peeped at her through the window, shook his head and said in whispers, ¡°I will charm you and make you mine. My whole heart is locked to yours already. Finally I found love.¡±


    ¡­and then someone was disappointed as something happened¡­

 Chapter 84 Erection and confusion

    ¡°Morning, Mr. Ziu Lee,¡± greeted Op once she entered thergest office she had ever seen in her entire life. The bust around her chest shook greatly and she sensed his gazeing upon it at once, while she red around and admired his office.


    The walls gold-stered, ceiling made of pop and precious stones and the spaciousness of the office can amodate more than a handful of crowd. At the other end of the wall were gues and awards Ziu had won over the years past. Indeed the office was sensual to a sort.


    Ziu stood to his feet and pranced to her. ¡°Nice meeting you again, Op,¡± he pushed out his hand to her, with his lips curved in smiles.


    They had a warm hand shake and since Ziu couldn¡¯t fight back the urge of kissing her, he gently stooped his neck and pecked the back of her palm. ¡°I must say you look dashing this morning.¡± His smile was still held with his palm still switched to hers.


    Op blushed, ¡°Oh I am ttered.¡± She winked at him and sensed that his gaze was either on her bust or her thighs in pop socks that were cutely revealed by her micro gown. She knew he wasn¡¯t going to unswitch his hand from hers any time soon, so she did it herself, and rubbed it as it was warm already


    ¡°Oh so sorry about that,¡± Ziu apologized, pocketed his hands, and walked to his bar to fetch two flutes of champagne.


    ¡°I must confess your office is as seductive as the owner,¡± she said, and weed the smile that stood on his face. ¡°This must be the office you stay and bang all the bitches in Kowloon.¡± She hoped not to sound eroric but she was employing all her charms now.


    Op watched as she was well seated now on the executive jumbo sofa with her legs crossed.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In the next one and half hour I will be taking you on a grand tour of Ziu Tech so that you can have a look at the mile stone we have achieved in twenty five years of technological services to man throughmunication and technology.¡±


    She raised a brow, ¡°Wow so Ziu Tech is twenty five years old?¡±


    He added, ¡°Last month, my dear.¡± He was at her edge now, and he dropped a flute of champagne on her table ¡°Twenty five years of challenges, failures, and broken rtionships.¡± He shot a flirty stare at Op.


    ¡°Broken rtionships?¡±Op asked and her gaze came on the sizeable picture frame of ady on the book shelf close to the firece. ¡°Is that your wife?¡±


    ¡°Divorced wife,¡± Ziu added sipped at his flute and sat on the swivel chair opposite Op, with the intent of having a full view of her vagina lips and bust just as he did the other day at the club. He saw the look on her face and the need for exnation. ¡°I divorced my wife, when she started nagging about my career taking much of time with no time for her.¡±


    ¡°That was rude of you,¡± she added. ¡°You should have reached a consensus, a dialogue and sorted it out.¡±


    He smiled, stealing a nce at her legs, hoping she would part them soon. ¡°Not all rtionship can stand the test of time. Mine was an example.¡± He grinned cast a nce on the photo frame of his ex wife and grunted,


    ¡°Now are you married?¡± Op asked and perceived it was the right time to uncross her legs.


    ¡°Um-¡± he was lost, barely recalling what answer to give as his gaze was much around her thighs now, scanning through and wondering if her thick vagina lips were naked as usual,  ¡°Um ¨C¡± he said yet again, ¡°I am not married.


    Op smiled in her head, apuded herself for being responsible for the confusion he was into now.


    ¡°Although I am in dire need of true love right now,¡± he said, stole another cautious nce into her thighs and saw that the pop socks extended across her vagina making it impossible for any careful onlooker to see anything.


    ¡°No love is true. It is what you make of it,¡± she said, gulped her champagne and pushed it to him to pour another.


    ¡°If no love is true it then means you are not in love.¡± He swallowed hard, noticing her bust was already giving him erection, ¡°By the way are you married?¡± he asked, and blinked in anxiety waiting for her reply and hoping she wouldn¡¯t reply in the affirmative, so he could shoot his shot.


    She dragged a thoughtful smile across her face and noticed his erection which he tried to mask with his flute of wine, ¡°I am not married.¡±


    ¡°What could a rich, dashing,dy like you be waiting for, uh?¡± he inquired, weing the chuckle that sounded from Op and the energy that had been amon bind for them whenever they came together.


    ¡°That will be a discussion for another day,¡± said Op, ¡°Can I have a grand tour of Ziu Tech now,¡± she demanded


    ¡°Why not,¡± Ziu replied, gulped his champagne and sprang to his feet.


    Op wanted to gulp hers too but intentionally spilled much of it on her dress, on the region of her bust


    ¡°Oh my goose!¡± she eximed, flinching.


    And Ziu ran to her aid,  ¡°So sorry so sorry,¡± he kept saying, nursing her and his hand found his handkerchief in the pocket, ¡°Sorry, OK,¡± he said yet again and used the handkerchief to dab her bust, when he saw the tattoo of his name on her cleavage. ¡°Is this not my name?¡± he asked looking surprised.


    ¡°Yes it is,¡± she smiled. ¡°I have been a fan of yours from time immemorial.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the honor,¡± he said, all smiles.


    She could feel his palm on her breast instead of his handkerchief. His hand pressed into her right breast so well that she held it when she started feeling tickles.


    ¡°Can we go now, thank you,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Oh ¡ª yeah ¡ªOK, yes¡­ yes,¡± he replied confusedly.

 Chapter 85 I want to know more about you

    ¡°Over there is the softwareboratory,¡± Ziu pointed to a secluded room full ofputer gadgets andworks of equipment.  Theboratory was adored in the glory of 3D disy, which easily court attention.


    Op¡¯s stare was all over the ce in search of the Monkeys software.


    A party of serious-minded staffers were operating them.


    ¡°This very particrboratory is worth one billion dors.¡±


    Op shook her head and followed his lead. ¡°What about that room?¡± she pointed to a room which had a tag: NEW SOFTWARES. She perceived the Monkeys¡¯ Software he stole from them could be there.


    ¡°OK, we will get there,¡± said Ziu, walking in its direction as Op followed him.


    The door sensed them and slid open automatically and they entered the magnificent hall. Op¡¯s eyes started darting around the room, as she could observe too many gadgets were just operated by one person.


    ¡°Why is there only one staff here?¡± she asked, and threw her gaze at theworks of gadgets s and wires which had the tag, MONKEYS SOFTWARE. That must be the software he stole from us. Thief; she said in her head and asked him


    ¡°Only one staff is allowed in here because it is being controlled by just one central system, also for the sake of keeping secret of the passwords of gadgets.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± pointing at the software.


    ¡°Oh that is Monkeys Software,¡± Ziu replied, pointing at it and leading her to the spot. ¡°This is the most recent software we acquired. Founded by my genius scientists,  the software has the ability to siphon money from any bank ounts. But after much deliberation we decided to remodel it into a software that can protect any bank ount from cyber criminals. Once you download the App and have it installed and registered on your PC and phones with your ount number, and other particrs no one can steal from your bank ount,¡± he said, smiling.


    Just then Op sniffed and stylishly wiped the tiny tears that wanted to leak through her eyes. Beholding the Monkeys¡¯ software was almost making her to be all tears, especially when she recalled her dead genius friends that created the software


    ¡°Can I use the rest room?¡± she demanded and he pointed at a lobby that led to the rest room.


    Hastily she cat-walked away and once she mmed the door to the toilet she rested on it and cried freely as she recalled memory of her friends.


    ¡°I am not going to cry again,¡± she assured herself, using her handkerchief on her eyes, and sniffing. ¡°Vengeance lurks by the corner. I am going to make sure I avenge your death so that you all can rest well,¡± she whispered within herself.


    She drifted to the sink, washed her face, stared at her eyes in the mirror and returned to Ziu.


    As soon as she came to Ziu, he red at his watch.


    ¡°Oh time for lunch,¡±


    ¡°Really. I guess I have to be on my way,¡± replied Op , forcing a grateful smile at him.


    ¡°Oh no, no, hold on. I want to host you to a lunch. How about that?¡± he obliged, as curiosity devoured his face.


    ¡°Um,¡± she shook her head thoughtfully, ¡°Can¡¯t we leave it till next time?¡± she asked coldly.


    He shook his head. ¡°Hell no, I insist. This is going to be the first lunch I am going to have with an angel like you.¡±


    ¡°So when are we having the lunch?¡± she asked, looking walked up.


    ¡°Right away. My driver will drop us off at the club. I promise to be a gentle man.¡±


    ¡°I really have an appointment to catch. I am supposed to y host to an Indian billionaire whosepany in india wants to buy a part of our shares,¡± she lied.


    Ziu coiled up a sweet smile. ¡°Oh that is great. But my dear¡± He drifted to her, held her hands and with his I-need-sex eyes he ate into her face, ¡°Since I met you yesterday, I have known no sleep. I have never seen a woman so intelligent, rich and dashing.  Please grant me the honor to know more about you.¡±


    She snorted, feeling a tickle pass into her body as he rubbed on her palms. She sensed his gaze was struggling to keep still between her face and her bust.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°What else do you want to know about me? I have told you I work with Microsoft. I think that is the major breakthrough in my life right now.¡±


    He beamed, ¡°I mean more than that,¡± he drifted closer to her that he could perceive the rose water fragrance she sprayed on her neck and cleavage, ¡°I want you to be my¡­um.. my staff,¡± he meant to say ¡®my girl¡¯ but said ¡®staff¡¯ so that he wouldn¡¯t sound too curious and ssless. Within himself he took caution to take things with Op gradually.


    ¡°Your staff?¡± Op inquired, frowning at him.


    ¡°Not just my staff but my personal adviser. I have been found wanting in that area and with your experience and wealth of knowledge about software and App, I believe Ziu Tech will achieve more mile stone.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I should quit my job at Microsoft?¡±


    ¡°How much is your sry?¡± he asked, feeling like to ask her permission to suck her plump breasts.


    ¡°One point five million dors,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I will pay you three million.¡±


    ¡°Oh myughing cock!¡± she eximed. ¡°You are not serious are you?¡± she asked looking all surprised and dumbfounded.


    ¡°I am of course. I don¡¯t think I have ever been unserious in my life, so why would I be now an angel is standing before me?¡± he replied.


    She hugged him and Ziu wasn¡¯t letting go. As soon as she forced out of the hug, he stooped his face to hers and wanted to kiss her thick sensual lips when Op pulled back¡­


    ¡°No¡­ Mr. Ziu,¡± she retorted.


    Something just happened¡­

 Chapter 86 Marriage proposal to a stripper

    Zhang, Johnson and Ruby were outside at the club, catching the feel of the night, spraying wads of dors at strippers, listening to live music and drinking bottles upon bottles of champagne and Moet. The boys noticed Ruby was the only one among them who have been frequenting club these days without a woman or Op. To an extent they wondered if Ruby had broken up with Op.


    ¡°Where is your baby, Op?¡¯ Zhang asked, reaching to a pack of cigar, slipping a stick between his lips to light it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Of all the billionaires it was only Zhang that wanted Ruby to break up with Op so he could charm her and make her his wife. Nights on end, he had fantasized about Op being naked, standing before him, her hands and legs tied apart and spread open for his lips and tongue to lick her up. He wished Ruby could lose Op to him in a game, and be unwilling to pay the sum of money like Fanny did so that he could make Op his woman for life.


    ¡°Yeah that is true,¡± recounted Johnson, ¡°I have not been seeing her with you for three weeks now. What is happening dude?¡± he asked, stroking the big buttocks of a stripper that tweaked in front of him, and stuffing dors in her G-string. He held the stripper by the arm and stroked her buttocks, ensuring his fingers divide her thick buttocks cheeks.


    Ruby had a sip of his champagne. Beforeing for tonight¡¯s clubbing, he had prepared the lies he would tell should they ask him about Op which he knew they were going to ask. He wouldn¡¯t to reveal what he and Op were up to. As he red at them, he smirked at the thought of he and Op being the CEO of Ziu Tech soon and the rest of the billionaires would be answerable to them. He wondered what would be their reaction should they find out that, Ziu Tech now belonged to Op, and automatically his. He was just only scared Op wouldn¡¯t be charmed by Ziu and break up with him. He knew the revenge was very critical and anything could happen. He had never be so scared in his life. He feared that Op would be charmed by the amass wealth of Ziu and break up with him. He wondered what would be his condition if that should happen. And Fanny would scorn him andughed at him. He would be the talk of the town, and he may never be the same again. Inwardly he prayed that Op should focus on her revenge and still retain her love for him.


    ¡°Ok, Op travelled to the United States to visit her mother who was admitted at the hospital some nights ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Zhang eximed and puffed a cloud of smoke.


    ¡°My sympathy, dude,¡± said Johnson who was stroking the breasts of the stripper who had been tweaking in front of him.


    Just then Fanny walked in with his security. But once he saw Ruby in thepany of Zhang and Johnson, he had a change of mind and sat elsewhere.


    ¡°What is wrong with him?¡± Johnson asked, pointing at Fanny who was busy whispering into the ears of one of his security.


    Zhang replied, ¡°He is still upset with Ruby for snatching Op from him.¡±


    Ruby who had been all smiles pped wad of dors on the buttocks of the stripper once she blocked his view ¡°That is his fucking business. I gave my shot at Op just as every man would do and she fell in love with me, so who am I to say no if Queen of Ennd demands a kiss, ¡± he said and poured his wine.


    ¡°He is a dirty ass,¡± cursed Johnson, ¡°Op was never married to him, besides it was a game, which he would have avoided by paying up the sum of money he was ordered to pay.¡±


    Zhang added, ¡°He is a greedy motherfucker. If he had paid the money, Op wouldn¡¯t have stayed with Ruby which led to their romance,¡± he puffed a smoke from his cigar. ¡°How long is he going to keep avoiding you?¡± asked Zhang, spanking the big watery buttocks of a stripper with wads of dors? ¡°Bitch!¡± he cursed her.


    ¡°Are we ying the game tonight?¡± Johnson asked the men, rolling some dice in his palms.


    ¡°Yes of course,¡± replied Zhang, crossing his hand across the shoulder of the whore he came with tonight.


    ¡°You all know my woman is not around,¡± replied Ruby.


    ¡°Anybody that wins her will wait till she returns or you pay whatever you asked to pay to save her.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡± replied Zhang.


    Ruby shook his head and poured himself more wine to sip during the game.


    Johnson said, ¡°Let the game begin.¡± he opened his hand which was housing a dice. ¡°I am ying against you, Ruby. I am going to shake the dice, if you can guess what number of the dice is facing up, you can demand what you want me to do or I will pay the sum of one million dors to be save.¡±


    ¡°Let the game begin,¡± said Ruby.


    Zhang shook his head, ¡°Let the game begin, billionaires.¡±


    Johnson shook the dice in his hand, vigorously ¡°Guess,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Um-¡±  Ruby thought, dimming his eyes, ¡°Number¡­ two¡±


    ¡°Sure number two?¡± asked Zhang.


    ¡°Yes number two, too sure,¡± replied Ruby.


    Johnson opened his hand, and it was number two.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Both men yelled happily while Johnson smiled on.


    ¡°Your wish,¡± said Zhang, as both of them stared at Ruby expectantly.


    Ruby red around carefully, wondering what strong wish he would make. ¡°OK,¡± he finally thought of one. ¡°Johnson I want you to propose to any stripper. If she agrees marry her and invite us to the wedding but if she doesn¡¯t agree you will have to pay me one million dors.¡±


    ¡°Oh my walking cheese! This is dangerous!¡± Zhang eximed gagging his mouth.

 Chapter 87 From games to marriage

    At the time Johnson was stunned and lost about what action to take.


    Gazing upon Rub he said, ¡°I never wanted to marry at this time of my life let alone settling for a stripper. That was too much a wish, Ruby,¡± Johnson nagged, drew much from his cigar and puffed a cloud of smoke as he stared at a blonde, thick-buttocks, tiny waist, stripper giving ap dance to a man by the corner. With his eyes thatbed around with disinterest, he wondered the stripper he would choose, considering the fact that all strippers were whores in disguise.


    ¡°What the game entails. Fanny lost his pretty Op to Ruby, you know, so what stops you from marrying a stripper,¡± Zhang said and spanked the soft buttocks of a stripper that walked past. ¡°Her ass is very soft. I think that stripper would make a very good wife.¡±


    Johnson took it for a joke and smiled, ¡°Does a soft buttock prove she is a wife material? He smiled on wondering what decision to make.¡±


    Ruby added, ¡°Remember it has a condition.¡± He said holding his ears and sounded it repeatedly and loud for everyone to hear.


    Johnson who seemed to have forgotten, said, ¡°Which is?¡±  He stroked his beards and shot his shocking stare at him.


    ¡°Ruby reminded him, ¡°If she agrees to your proposal, you must marry her and if she declines you are going to pay me one million dors,¡± he reminded him and let a gentle smile while the rest of the billionairesughed except Johnson.


    Johnson stroked his hair confusedly,bing around with his eyes in search of the stripper to propose to. He had always been in love with women with hour ss who were still virgin and almost all the strippers that came in his sight had hour ss but not virgins. And losing one million dors to Ruby right was something he could risk doing. He bit his lower lips and breathed hard in contemtion.


    ¡°As serious as it is I can¡¯t risk one million dors right now. I want to spend it on my newpany in Osaka. That sum is going to y a huge roll in thatpany. Damn but Ruby that sum of money is too much. I thought you could reduce it to half a million,¡± heined, frowning hugely and stroking his hair.


    ¡°Then propose to the damn strippers out here.¡± Zhang said in mockery. ¡°Look at that bitch. Her ass is so firm for your head should you be in need of a pillow. And the other one over there, damn, look at her lips, it shows she is a good dick sucker and houses the best pussy. Now look at the other one, can you see those boobs, damn. The beautiful ones are right before us,¡± he taunted and burst into a radicalugh.


    Ruby burst into a riotousugh. ¡°You are just impossible, Zhang. Game time.¡±


    Zhang said, ¡°Yes really game time. This time around you came hard at Johnson. Did he offend you in any way?¡±


    ¡°Come on Zee, it is called the billionaire¡¯s game. Anything goes.¡± Ruby said and poured himself a fluteful of red wine and gulped.


    The thick blonde tiny-waist stripper walked in front of Johnson this time around. And Johnson, with his flirty eyes followed the energy with which her thick buttocks rolled while she walked. He held  her hands and the stripper swirled around, smiled at her client and put a finger in her mouth, thinking Johnson was about to patronize her and shower her with dors.


    ¡°Bad boy Johnson,¡±Zhang hailed him yfully.


    Ruby held his breath and stared with curious eyes and unbelievable smiles.


    Johnson gradually slid out one of his diamond rings, went down on his knees and said, ¡°I have been staring at you all along, I really feel something for you. Will you marry me?¡± he urged her, pushing out the ring to her, as he looked upon her.


    ¡°Oh my goose!¡± the stripper eximed, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± she gagged her mouth with her palms. A hush of surprise hung on her face and she was dumbfounded.


    Already onlookers had started pping and pulling closer to behold the proposal. A few of them were taking photos with their phones.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the stripper replied repeatedly, shaking her body impatiently for Johnson to slide in the diamond ring into her finger.


    And finally he did.


    Zhang took several shots with his phone, ¡°I witnessed this one.¡±


    The stripper jumped onto Johnson who took all of her body, before their faces drifted gradually and their lips switched into gracious sensual kissing.


    Zhang smiled on and looked at Ruby. ¡°See what you caused ,¡± he said jocrly, ¡°Johnson is about to be a married  man. This game of ours is changing lives, I must confess,¡± he pointed at the stripper and said, ¡°Look at her, from a stripper to a wife,¡± and then to Johnson he said, ¡°From a bad ass billionaire bachelor to a husband.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Guys hope you don¡¯t mind. I want to take her home.¡±


    ¡°Heh take it easy man you are not authorized to consummate this love right away.¡±


    Ruby kept at his smile, ¡°When are weing for the wedding?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I will keep you both posted,¡± replied Johnson, taking a bow and holding her by the arm.


    The onlookers gave one final pping ovation as Johnson walked away with the stripper. Soon everyone dispersed.


    Ruby took the dice and shook it within his palm when Zhang interrupted him.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t think I am going to y that shitty game with you, before I lose and you demand I go and seek for my granny¡¯s hand in marriage.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ruby burst intoughter almost falling off his chair.


    On their way in his Lamborghini, Johnson locked eyes with the stripper and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Dollie,¡± she replied and caught his gaze upon her G-string that divided her vagina lips¡­

 Chapter 88 I have never fucked a stripper

    Before they got into his mansion, Johnson was already kissing and consuming her lips in ways he had never done to any woman before. And he wondered inwardly if it was because she was a stripper or that she was about to get married to him.


    They started off kissing as soon as the driver halted at the parking lot of his mansion till when they reached the sensor door that opened automatically for them. As he kissed her, he squeezed her thick buttocks cheeks and fingered her hairy, wet vagina. And Johnson was left to wonder if whores were always wet and ready for careless pration form t their customers. When she couldn¡¯t control her step as she was sliding with her back, Johnson grabbed her beefy buttocks and lifted her to his waist and she supported herself with her hands on his shoulders and couldn¡¯t stop enjoying the first kiss from her official man and husband.


    Straight into the sitting room, they went and each door opened automatically on its own once they were sensed.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± sheter let a constructive moan that convinced Johnson that he was doing well even though he wasn¡¯t done with her yet.


    The bed creaked under their weight once they pounced upon the springy, executive bed, and Johnson unhooked his lips from hers and gave her an interrogative look into her eyes as she smacked her lips, patiently waiting and pondering over his next line of action, and if she could stand the man in him and he the stripper in her.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± he asked in whispers, eating her spotless tattooed body with his lusty stares.


    ¡°Boston,¡± she replied coldly and need not be told that the thick stick-like sensation on her thighs was courtesy of his big penis. Which pressurized to push out of his trousers as he bent next to her.


    ¡°OK,¡± he said and stroked her hair, ¡°Hope you have no issues with the way at which my proposal to you happened?¡±


    She forced a smile, and feared to stroke the hairs that spread across his broad chest, since she was yet to know the man that would soon walk her down the aisle, if he really meant what he said.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°To be frank with you, I am still stunned.  I cat believe the man whose body is locked to mine will soon be called my husband.¡±


    Johnson smiled, and smacked his lips, ¡°Such is life, full of surprises and changes. In two days I will take you to the registry where we will sign to a five-year contract marriage without bearing children. After five years we will divorce and you will walk away with two hundred thousand dors, and Cadic car which is already in my garage.¡±


    At the mention of divorce and the benefits, Dollie raised a brow. She wanted to ask the reason for his decision and even the inspiration behind his holding her hand some hours ago at the club and proposing to her without any proper dating and exploration of love.


    ¡°But why?¡± she asked, feeling the hotness of his breath on her face, and the poking of his hot penis on her thighs, ¡°is there anything about me that you don¡¯t like, or s it because I am dirty stripper?¡±


    Johnson swallowed a hard lump down his throat. He wondered if she wanted him to reveal to her that  she was a product of a game and that he never nned to settle down now or in future , let alone , marry a stripper. He had obeyed the rules of a game he lost to Ruby and he was just going to manage being called a husband, a married man for just five years of his life after that yboy billionaire Johnson would be back on track.


    ¡°There is nothing you need to know. It is my decision to marry a stripper for five years and after that we will go our separate ways and your bank ount will be blessed by me,¡± he groaned, stripping of his sleeves shirt, undid his belt, dragged his trousers to reveal a heavily built penis and balls that weighed down on his lingerie. ¡°Are you in?¡± he asked, cast a considerate stare at her while he unveiled his penis the moment he dragged his lingerie to his knee.


    She shook her head, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see how it goes,¡± she replied, sat up. ¡°Come over here and get some head.¡± She added, smacked her lips, undid her bikini and her tattooed big breast dropped and bounced gently within her cleavage.


    ¡°I have never fucked a stripper but those that did said it was a world war that should never be fought in bed,¡± Johnson said, stroking his penis and drifting closer to her mouth.


    Once she noticed him by her side, she pushed him and he dropped in the bed. Gently she slid in her two fingers into her vagina and her eyes shut abruptly, while she fingered her vagina.


    Johnson watched as her face grinned , her waist twisted and her eyes shut. Her fingers were speeding in and out of her vagina and soon they were wet, before she stooped to his penis, and lubricated them with nice strokes from her cum-wet fingers.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Johnson moaned, stroking his head in sweetness, ¡°Yeah oh I love that.¡± he found her big breasts and fondled with eagerness and want.


    She sucked the rim of his penis to her satisfaction and then climbed him like a horse rider.


    ¡°Easy baby,¡± Johnson pled, with his hand still on her plump breasts.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she moaned with great interest weing his penis into her wet vagina and could say of a truth nothing had been so thick and mighty. ¡°I love that dick in me, oh my¡­¡± she moaned at the top of her voice and pressed her hand on his chest. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± she had lost words to moan so she kept her mouth open while she pounded him¡­

 Chapter 89 Give him his demand

    Op thought her romance with Ziu was going to be limited to the office. She had only read about office romance but never had she imagined what it would look like, especially when it was full of pretense and revenge as hers. With the way Ziu was going about it she hoped not to fall in love with him. Although every night she had a Skype discussion and sex with Ruby just to make her heart fond of Ruby and not Ziu. She had heard about distance breaking up rtionship and distance rtionship being the hardest thing to keep. Every day she cultured her mind to keep to her revenge, and not to flop over the sensuality and wealth Ziu was going to shower on her. She knew she was out to enjoy the best treat any woman could ever have in her life. She sensed Ziu falling in love with her and ready to give her his kidney if she demanded for it.


    But would she use it to her advantage or to her peril?


    These days Ziu had appeared in her office more often, bought her lunch and exquisite flowers, spent almost all his work hours at her desk, chatting and discussing software and the future for Ziu Tech.


    ¡°You need to invite more notable men and women from all walks of life to invest in thepany and buy shares. The strength of an empire cannot solely stand on the shoulders of a CEO,¡± Op had said and observed his gaze was fully around her cleavage and thick nipples beneath her transparent gown. He was very much closer; so close that if he should stick out his lips to her face, he would earn a kiss.


    ¡°I must confess you are looking elegant this morning,¡± said Ziu.


    That would be the tenth time he had said that in just a minute. She knew what he wanted.


    Just the other day when she was using the rest room Ziu had sneaked to the door of the rest room and peeped at her while she urinated. She had seen him even when Ziu thought he was smart enough. Inwardly she gave herself pass mark for charming and possessing her victim.


    It was time to give him his demand!


    Op stood from her swivel, cat-walked to the door and locked it.


    Ziu stared, following her moves and studied her intention. His eyes came upon her bust and spotless thighs that called on him, the moment she stood before him in a seductive posture less frequented by even models.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Op asked, bringing her hand to hook of her armless gown on her shoulders and untied it. ¡°Are you sure you can withstand the strength of my pussy?¡± she asked drifting gently to him.


    Without much hesitation, her gown dropped to her heel. And Ziu couldn¡¯t stop swallowing hard and smacking his lips at the big voluptuous breasts that pointed at him and well shaven meaty vagina lips which he had never seen all his life, not even on the body of his ex-wife.


    ¡°I must confess you are beautiful,¡± Ziu sounded, reached his hand to the phone and dialed some numbers. As soon as the receiver picked up from the other side, he said, ¡°Hello, yes please I wouldn¡¯t want to be disturbed in the next sixty minutes. I am in a crucial meeting.¡±


    ¡°OK, boss,¡± the receiver replied from the other end.


    And he hung up, stood to his feet, and started squeezing out of his suit and sleeves shirt impatiently, yet with his eyes on her, observing what she was doing and hasting his cloths out of his body so he could join her.


    Op started cat-walking out of the office space into the mini-bedroom, and Ziu followed her, and shut the door once he walked in. gently like a cat , she crawled into the bed,y on it, spread her spotless long, thick legs, and her vagina yawned at him to  do the needful.


    ¡°Come over here and show me how you can fuck me to a climax only few women have achieved,¡± she whispered, put her finger in her mouth, thrusting it into her vagina and brought it back to her mouth again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With his penis pulling out of his waist, Ziu trudged to her, crawled into the bed. He couldn¡¯t believe he was about to make love to the woman he perceived to be the smartest, most intelligent and richest woman that had ever crossed his path. To Ziu he had found a wife.


    ¡°Come here, baby,¡± she urged him, twisting her waist and rolling her already wet vagina for his pleasure. ¡°If you fuck me well, I promise to be yours forever, to be the only reason your dick stands at dawn. But if you disappoint my pussy, I will walk out of your life and run into the arms of the man that can make me experience sixteen century in bed,¡± she initiated him, observing the sweat that was already building on his anxious and worrisome face.


    Just then she couldn¡¯t twist her waist anymore. Ziu had gotten to her thighs, gripped her legs, parted it to gain more room for himself. Hey between her legs, stroked her wet vagina and observed the bitter-sweet looks on her face. His finger located her clitoris and he rubbed on it with a different texture still observing as her face grinned and squeezed in sweet-bitter sensation. Her teeth bit on her thick lips as he rubbed on it harder and it burnt her, with the intention of tickling her entire body into a piece of lust.


    ¡°Fuck me now,¡± she pled.


    But Ziu did his motive. He stooped to her vagina and after several strokes into it, with the rim of his penis; he buried his face between her thighs and sucked into her vagina without any iota of pity, as though he was licking up the remnant of a te of chicken sauce.


    Op mmed into the bed with her fist.


    ¡°Oh ¡­yeah¡­oh¡­yes¡­there,¡± she struggled with her breath¡­

 Chapter 90 Vacation on a yacht

    As a way of saying thank you to Op¡¯s hot thighs for satisfying him in bed the other day, Ziu dered a mandatory five days vacation for himself and Op in his luxuries yacht.  On the yacht they would be attended to by first ss chef, servants and security.  He had told her he would love to take her on a world ss tour round the world and Op had blushed with withdrawal. She had held her chest and stamped a deep, charismatic kiss on his lips when he revealed it her.


    Dering to Op just after he achieved his sixth climax with her in bed in just a night, Op had leaped for joy, hugged and kissed him on end. She had feared for her body when Ziu pounced on her again like a cat, sucked on her bulged nipples. Parted her and came back with a bottle of red wine whish he poured on her elegant naked body and with his wide tongue he sucked on the red wine on drenching from her body. As soon as Op wailed in ecstasy and pleasure , he pulled down on her, found his head between her thighs and pitched his lips and tongue on her well shaven vagina.


    ¡°OH! Awe! Hmmm! Ah!¡±


    She moaned at the top of her voice, yanked her legs wide open for his head to be buried towards her vagina. Pulling his head out of her thighs, he stroked his shaft, leaned towards her, and prated her gently, before riding her.


    ¡°Is that all you could do? Is that what you taste like?¡± she questioned andmanded, ¡°Can you bang me like the richest billionaire that you are? The pussy doesn¡¯t break. Bang it, Oh shit!¡± she wailed.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Ziu grinned hugely, smacked his lips, bit his lower lips and pounded her so ruggedly that the bed creaked loudly, making him feel  that  the bed would snap any moment and they would dash on the floor.


    ***


    Later they struggled to catch their breath as theyy next to each other¡­


    ¡°I would want us to do south and north China by sea,¡± Ziu had said, stroking her big nipples that stiffened and got bigger as she got in the mood. ¡°Have you ever been to Southern China?¡± demanded Ziu.


    Op had smiled and shook her head feeling his bulged penis rub against her thighs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I am going to take you round the world.¡± Ziu had said, and about climbing her for the seventh round, Op¡¯s phone rang.


    She reached to it and saw that the caller was Ruby and she hissed, tossed her phone away and curled back into his arm.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Ziu had asked, oiling his penis with the lubricant and shooting his flirty eyes into her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is someone of no important,¡± she said arrogantly and nted a kiss on his lips, ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving, ¡± she prophesied and watched the fire in his eyes build so richly that she sensed his feelings for her was true.


    ¡°From the very first day I saw you at the shares auction session I knew you were meant for me. And to think of the fact that you could resign your job as staff of Microsoft just to be with me and support my empire, makes me wonder what kind of person you are.¡±


    ¡°I am just like every other woman out there,¡± she said, flinched and widened her legs as he lubricated her vagina and thighs.


    ¡°You are notmon. You are spectacr, rich, smart and above all,¡± he said, walking his fingers from her nipples down to her now creamy clitoris, ¡°Endowed,¡± he said.


    Inwardly of a truth Op knew she was in for the worst, because Ziu was a hot libido billionaire any woman would dare to sleep with. She watched as his penis grew out of him like a thick lengthy shaft, and she argued, if this had been the same penis that had been banging her for over three hours now.


    Indeed pussy swallow shit;  she thought .


    ¡°I am going to surprise you soon,¡± said Ziu, burning her face with his warm breath as he pushed to her face for a kiss.


    ¡°Surprise,¡± she beamed, ¡°I love surprises.¡± Her smile was hugely held now, studying as he appeared between her thighs.


    ¡°But before the surprise I would love to take you back to sixteen century with this dick,¡± he flogged his penis against her clitoris.


    ¡°Oh hmmm,¡± Op hummed, fighting back her moan as the effect of his penis caressed her clitoris which sent into her head a shock of lust and need for more sex.


    But there was no stopping Ziu. He kept at that tempo, flogging her clitoris with his shaft of a pen and watching her needy face frowned and her mouth gaped in audible, ear-splitting moan.


    ¡°uh ¡ªyeah¡ª¡±


    He shut her up, ¡°Shhh, one more powerful moan before we get on the yacht,¡± he obliged her and told her  how this very round was going to run by stroking and squeezing her protruded nipples.


    ¡°Hmmm, don¡¯t stop squeezing it¡­,¡± she let a lengthy moan, wriggled her body as a snake in pains, and he kept flogging her clitoris with his big-head penis.


    The tickle she received was much now, and without pretense, her legs trembled, as she was almost reaching orgasm.


    But then Ziu had noticed the tension building on her face and stopped hitting her clitoris. Gently like a mouse, he prated her juicy vagina and peered down between her thighs watching as her precum escaped through her vagina and trickled down her thighs and he started off gently kissing and rubbing her ears, neck and lips while he pushed in and out with caution.


    You can be faster than that. Please Ziu fuck me harder, I am loving this¡­oh,¡± she said at a breath and switched to a louder moan.


    Just then her phone buzzed with a call and she knew the caller was Ruby ¡­


    Ziu pounded on¡­

 Chapter 91 Sex and revenge

    Ziu had slept just immediately he reached orgasm. He had fallen to her neck; made sure he emptied thest content of his penis into her vagina and then dropped by her side. Op who had been awake, couldn¡¯t stand to her feet. It had been all day round of sex upon round of sex upon rounds of sex and she paused to wonder if Ziu had had sex all his life or she was the first woman to have sex with him. In deed he was a horse in bed. With the way he pounded her, she felt Ziu had sensed that he would soon lose everything he had ever worked for, including her. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell Ruby all her travail with Ziu and how he almost locked down her waist with his hot, heady libido.


    A buzzing call came on her phone again and she sprang to her feet, tip toed to it, grabbed her phone and rushed into the bathroom.


    Her hands came on her chest while she spoke into the phone.


    ¡°Heh baby what is up with you? I have been calling you since ages and you are not picking¡­¡± Ruby sounded from the other side, almost annoyed and losing it.


    She interrupted him, very much cautious of her voice as she stared around to see if Ziu was anywhere around listening to her. With her hand on her mouth she said, ¡°I was fucking that asshole,¡± she peeped through the door to see Ziu still very much asleep in bed like a dog that ran a marathon in an empty stomach.


    ¡°Oh damn so you have finally fucked him,¡± Ruby said from the other end, building and fighting back the jealousy that churned his mind. He was already getting jealous over the thought of Ziu pressing Op to the edge of the bed and pushing his shaft into her like he always did to the whores that spent the weekend in his mansion.


    ¡°Yes baby,¡± she whispered her eyes still on the lookout for Ziu.


    ¡°Congrattions. Did you enjoy him?¡±  Ruby inquired and brought a stick of cigar to his thick lips, before  he lit the butt using the butane lighter. ¡°So tell me what he tastes like. Does he taste like a fresh horse dung or chocte dove bars?¡±


    ¡°I must confess I enjoyed him. He fucks me just like you, even though you are better. I least expected an asshole like him fucking me so well that I spelt my name backward.¡±


    Ruby burst into a heart-thuddingughter that left him coughing.


    ¡°Oh, I see, hope our n remains. Or have you sold our n to good fuck? Ruby asked.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± she whispered, ¡°You need to understand that good fuck is part of the n. In the days toe, I will be unleashing my ns on him.


    Ruby stroked his hair, dimmed his eyes and puffed a cloud of smoke that covered his face. ¡°Once again I beg of you, fuck him with your brain not with your heart.¡±


    She whispered into the phone, ¡°I promised to keep my heart for you, baby. I certainly know what I am doing.¡±


    ¡°Please I beg of you. The only factor that will ruin us all is giving him your heart. In whatever n you are carrying out on him, use your head not your heart, I repeat again. It is actually possible to fuck someone and not be in love.¡±


    ¡°Yes of course, sweetie. That reminds me,¡± she recalled in few minutes, he will be taking me on a five- day vacation in his yacht. We will be visiting Southern and Northern China.¡±


    Ruby eximed, ¡°Wow that sounds great. In that case more fuck and luxuries are yet to be unfolded.


    ¡°Yes baby,¡± replied Op, ¡°More ns too,¡± she added,  ¡°How have you been surviving these days in my absence? She asked.


    ¡°Oh boredom, but once I think about what we are set to achieve I always put on good vibes and energy and then await our arrival as the CEO of Ziu Tech.¡±


    ¡°Definitely it will¡­¡± she thought she heard a noise and then she whispered hastily into the phone, ¡°Got to go.¡± She hung up, and sneaked to the door only to behold Ziu, sitting up, stretching and yawning.


    He had woken up.


    Before she went out to him, she noticed she was still naked, and to avoid more rounds of sex from his hot libido, she grabbed the white towel on the hanger and tied across her breasts. She buried her hand beneath the towel, right into her vagina.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± she nagged with a rude frown.


    Her vagina burnt like coal tar in a burning furnace. She had never beenid by a man in such terrifying manner all her life and she was beginning to think that Ziu had a feeling of what was about to befall him so he wouldn¡¯t mind having the fullness of everything before his drastic end woulde. She peeped into the door and saw Ziu staring around his eyes; obviously he was searching for her now.


    ¡°Oh where the hell have you been? I thought you have disappeared out of Kowloon,¡± Ziu said, once he caught sight of her at the door to the bathroom. He drifted to the phone and dialed some numbers.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Op walked to the edge of the bed to meet him. ¡°So sorry, darling. I went to use the bathroom.¡±


    As soon as the receiver picked up from the other side, Ziu said, ¡°I want you to prepare my yacht. I just want to inform you that we are almost ready to join you over there.¡± He hung up, dialed another number and spoke into the phone. ¡°Get the car ready and all we will need. I hope my securities are in ce. We are ready for the vacation,¡± he hung up and gave a lusty stare at Op, whose hand was on his shoulders, ¡°Vacation time, baby,¡± he mumbled to her¡­

 Chapter 92 Opula鈥檚 plan thickens

    Op had a skimpy bikini which made her big firm buttocks to appear as a radical puller to anyone that saw them. They had taken off now and she deemed it fit to perch at the front of the yacht to have a clearer view of the blue sea and the wave that swept across them. As she was lost in thought, arranging her ns, she perceived Ziu behind her ¡°You are going to enjoy knowing me,¡± said Ziu, holding her from behind and joining her in staring into the distance in the blue sea.


    ¡°What a wonderful water body,¡± said Op, feeling his shaft rub against her thick backside.


    ¡°The gulf of Thand and the the gulf of Tonken are part of the South China Sea,¡± Ziu said coldly.


    ¡°Oh really,¡± she winked, ¡°So what is the southern part of China?¡± she inquired, feeling a tickle behind her neck and ears. Indeed his breath was as cold as the chilling wind from the sea. She would have to put herself under control because Ziu was charming her a kind of way that might make her change her mind. Even when she shut her eyes, she saw her revenge and what she finally ned to bring upon him.


    ¡°Um,¡± he said thoughtfully, ¡°Guangdong, Wade Giles nomanziation. It is Kuang-tung, conventionally Kwangtang, sheng province of South China. It is historically believed to be the Southermost of the maind provinces and consist of the region through which South China¡¯s trade is primarily connected.


    ¡°Great,¡± she remarked  and held onto his grip across her waist. ¡°Look at those mountains almost sophisticated as heaven. But what is Southern China known for?¡± she asked, keeping him busy with those questions rehearsed on what n to execute next.


    He dimmed his eyes at her face and rubbed on her navel to recall, ¡°Yeah, talk of great and beautiful mountains, rice terraces, bustling cities, quiet viges and an impressive history of maritime trade and investment, more of tropical ind of popr beach resorts,¡± he said expository, feeding his nostril with the sweet-smelling caramel fragrance that swept across his face each time the wave came at them.


    Op shut her eyes and said, ¡°I am really going to enjoy my stay here.¡± She carefully turned to face Ziu, ¡°I can t thank you enough for loving me,¡± she said into his face.


    Ziu carved out a delighted contagious smile he had not given to anybody in a short while.


    He was in to savage the best of love. After the marriage to his ex-wife failed, the whole world had been talking and gossiping that he had all life could offer except a happy home, and because hecked a happy home hecked everything. For months he was making the headline negatively, and he could recall most of his investors and clients taking their patronage elsewhere. And in the subsequent months and years there was a radical decline in business, which distracted him the most to go in search of love and vowed never to do anything that would take him to the media. Without any hope of falling in love again Ziu had given up on love, counted it to be a piece of vanity like no other and dedicated all his life to rebuilding what he had lost to marriage and media publicity. The moment he saw Op he knew it was an end to his search for love and he was ready to pay the price to love and keep her.


    ¡°I should be thanking you for rewriting my story and bringing a permanent stop to my search for love,¡± he intoned, stretching out her thick brow and returning his fingers to get busy fingering her long lush hair.


    She said, ¡°Our love life seems to be the same after my ex left me, I thought it was the end of road for me,¡± she lied and inwardly she apuded herself thus far for covering the mile stone of her ns to revenge the death of her friends on Ziu, ¡°Although I never expected you to love me,¡± she continued, ¡°Neither did I expect love from anyone. You know it takes a lot of calories to love and little or no calories to break up, so love shouldn¡¯t be a thing for the unserious. I have been unserious all these years, only dedicated to my job which soon became the love of my life,¡± she muttered and nted  an appreciative kiss on his forehead which left him blushing . ¡°Thank you Ziu for adding meaning to my essence and beauty to my path. I would do anything to keep this love and make you happy than you are right now.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And I will be the most fortunate man on earth,¡± Ziu said.


    In a moment of lust, their eyes rolled and locked in, as their faces surged closer, being pulled by the force of kiss. The wave from the sea suddenly became heavy as it flung apart Op¡¯s hair and made their skin more open as they became horny for intimacy. Without consideration their lips met and a maddening kiss ensued which plunged Op to move away from the pavement and got on the floor . Ziu followed her moves and caught her on the floor, as he devoured her naked nipples and neck with the moisture of his thick lips. With his lips, he slid down to her stomach and paused on her navel for a while before he made his way to her scanty vagina lips.


    Like thunder, Op flinched and Ziu parted her at once, and stared at her as she hastened to the rail, and threw up furiously in repetition.


    ¡°Are you OK,¡± Ziu asked once he appeared at her side, rubbing her back.


    In response to him, she threw up yet again.


    ¡°Oh my goodness what is happening?¡±


    Already his security had appeared at his side to help out with anything.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Ziu said to his security, ¡°Inform the sailor to head to Hong Kong. We need to take her to the hospital. She is feeling sick.¡±


    The security disappeared at once.


    As for her throwing up there was no stopping her¡­

 Chapter 93 Ruby deceives his billionaire friends

    Ruby, Johnson and Zhang met at Made Men Club one of Johnson¡¯s night clubs. While in the heat of their merriment and luxuries, Fanny walked into the club, noticed them and tucked away at a corner farther away from them.


    Fanny had kept to the grudge he had for Ruby. Nothing in the name of thunder would ever make him forgive Ruby for snatching Op from him. He had marked it on the wall that Ruby would remain his eternal enemy and if he should ever cross his path, he would seize his breath. As the days dragged by and he beheld Ruby, he would clench his teeth, and n ways to make him pay for snatching away a woman he had ever loved, and would ever!


    ¡°How long is he going to keep avoiding us?¡± Johnson asked reaching to a bottle of brandy, and pouring a fluteful for himself, before pulling out Roi Tan from his pocket to light and smoke.


    At the time Ruby and Zhang had not noticed Fanny who sat to a bottle of Champagne, and smoked quietly. Th strippers that hovered all around him couldn¡¯t earn his attention as he was still bitter in his heart and when he couldn¡¯t stand their disturbance anymore, he barked at them.


    ¡°Get away bitches! Let me be!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    And like bat from hell they fled¡­


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhang asked, very much nervous to behold Fanny.


    ¡°Look at him over there at the regr,¡± said Ruby, lighting up his Roi Tan cigar, and drawing in enough smoke.


    ¡°I least expected you both still keeping malice till this moment over a woman. Is it absurd and ridiculous, uh?¡± he sounded.


    Ruby protested once he puffed a cloud of smoke, ¡°Listen up. I wanted peace, OK. Yes, I wanted Op, but Fanny never told her the truth about the game, I tried my possible best to avoid falling in love with her but there was this strange magic about what she felt for me. I just can¡¯t fathom the mysterious love we have for each other, but I can assure you nobody and nothing can separate us.


    Johnson said, ¡°You are on point, man. You owe nobody any apology, Fanny yed the folly. if he wanted to save Op he should have paid the sum. But he wanted to eat his cake and have it. There is no way I will be with a bitch like Op and I won¡¯t fuck her. That bitch beautifies beauty.¡±


    They burst into a riotousughter.


    Zhang intoned after a sip from his brandy, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t me Ruby. Op isn¡¯t married yet or is she?¡± he asked, looking in the direction of Ruby and expecting answers.


    Ruby shook his head in the affirmation.


    Zhang said yet further, ¡°Yes, any of us can date and fuck her until she gets married.¡±


    Johnson raised his tone, ¡°That is my point, even right now she is in love with Ruby, I or any other fortunate man can fuck her,¡± he cast a stare at Ruby, ¡°So man you had better hurry up and marry her because my eyes are on Op too.¡±


    They burst into radicalughter.


    ¡°Talking about marriage here,¡± Ruby said, ring at Johnson, ¡°How is our new wife, the stripper?¡± he held a huge smile.


    ¡°Heh, eh, eh¡­¡± Johnson raised a brow at Ruby and then warned, ¡°She is my wife now and not a stripper,  I thought you could use some iota of respect ,¡±


    Zhang smiled and sat up


    ¡°So what are you insinuating. That she is your wife doesn¡¯t stop her from being a stripper.¡±


    Johnson took it for a joke.


    ¡°Zhang puffed a cloud of smoke, ¡°I believe hering into your life will do you good.¡±


    When they stared around they noticed Fanny was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Your enemy is gone,¡± Johnson said , staring at Ruby, ¡°Guys I have about four million dors which I don¡¯t have use of ? I thought about spending it on my project in London but then something struck me in the head to discuss it with you guys.¡±


    All along Ruby had been thinking, and he thought about convincing the two of them to buy more shares and dividends  from Ziu Tech empire  so as to have the opportunity to be the  CEO if possible. He knew buying shares and dividends right from Ziu Tech was a waste of time since Op would soon be made the CEO yet Ruby found it appalling to convince his friends , so that they would lose their wealth.


    ¡°That reminds me,¡± he said, interrupting Johnson and Zhang who were chatting and chuckling. ¡°Some days ago I bought shares worth about five million dors from Ziu Tech. if I can buy more shares and never relent, it then means in the nearest future I will be the highest holder and be made the CEO.


    Ruby said shooting a serious face across them, and inwardly believing that he was going to convince them to buy so that he and Op would have enough money to collect from Ziu Tech by the time she unleashed her revenge on Ziu Lee.


    ¡°That is a nice idea, something I have been yearning for from the very first day I became a share holder of Ziu Tech. I just can¡¯t wait the day my shares will be the biggest so that I will be made the CEO. In two I will buy a share worth one million dors,¡± said Johnson.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t wait to have Ziu Lee down the chart while I be the CEO, worst still Ziu is greedy and never going to step backward so that another person bes the CEO. Anyways I will keep buying. Tomorrow I will buy a share that is worth one million dors,¡± he said.


    Ruby smiled on because when Op achieved her mission Zhang and Johnson would be under them.


    But would ite to pass or would Ruby be disappointed by Op?


    Fingers crossed¡­

 Chapter 94 Ziu proposes to Opula

    Op smiled inwardly at the trick she pulled some hours ago; throwing up falsely and making Ziu believe she was pregnant. That was what she wanted to achieve. That was part of her n. And inwardly she gave herself thumb up for making Ziu believe she was pregnant. With the tons of her ns being outlined, and sessfully executed, she and Ruby might be on their path to greater wealth and affluence. But would she seed? Would she fight off his charms. She had never been spoilt by a billionaire the same way, Ziu was spoiling her and she prayed to finish strong, and return to the arms of Ruby. She had never failed in her life neither had she given up on any task but as for this, she hoped to achieve it.


    Did she achieve it?


    At the hospital shey in bed as her eyes became watery, her face pale and lips paused in shock as she awaited the result from the doctor who hade to have samples of various type from her for what seemed to be the  hundredth time now. As for pregnancy she was pregnant but only for Ruby, even beforeing down to Kowloon to bring her revenge on Ziu.


    But she was going to make Ziu believe he was responsible for the pregnancy and to do that she would need the doctor to patch up her loopholes by any means she could; loopholes like paternity of the baby.


    By now her pregnancy was supposed to be three weeks old, and she just knew Ziu one week ago. And if she didn¡¯t y her n well she would lose it all.


    Just then the doctor walked in, handling a file and a fragile look on his face as though to question Op over certain mysteries and what she wasn¡¯t telling him.


    ¡°How are you ma¡¯am?¡± the chubby, bald head, doctor asked, once he appeared beside her.


    She squeezed her lips, swallowed hard, expecting the obvious statement from him; you are three weeks pregnant and paternity test doesn¡¯t match. But she would have to restrain and have him say what was on his mind, possibly it might sound nicer on his lips.


    ¡°Um, ma¡¯am,¡± he said and breathed hard with a thoughtful re at her worrisome look. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this would get to you, but I just want you to understand we get to see such cases¡­¡±


    ¡®Can you please go straight to the point and save the granny the rock and roll dance. What is it?¡± she inquired, sitting up


    ¡°The paternity test shows that Ziu Lee is not the father of the child,¡± the doctor said, pulling up a frown once he thought that Op was feeling hurt already.


    But he was disappointed.


    She was all smiles, ¡°I know,¡± she was still all smiles as the doctor scowled at her ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to know of it. In fact put it to him that the paternity test matches with his.¡±


    The doctor shook his head in disapproval, ¡°I can¡¯t do that, ma¡¯am. It is against my ethics as a medical doctor ¡­¡±


    He was interrupted, ¡°Keep shut Doctor Chow,¡± she beamed, shooting her ming eyes at him.


    The doctor almost flinched away from her, really surprised that she even knew his name without any introduction.


    ¡°Two years ago in Beijing, at Oprah Tiu Maternity, where you indulged in child trafficking, remember. When you fucked the female patients under your care and sold their babies was it against your ethics, uh answer me?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The doctor was stunned that Op knew his past iniquity. He couldn¡¯t feel his body any more as his hands and limbs trembled before his beholder.


    How did you get to know about all this?¡± his voice shivered.


    ¡°Keep shut  you swine,¡± she cursed, ¡°Now you listen up, asshole, it is my world against yours  now. Very soon Ziu Lee wille for the results, I swear on my life if you tell him anything other than my wish, I will reveal to the Chinese government of your secret, evil record, make sure they have your license seized and your dirty ass confiscated,¡± she threatened through gritted teeth.


    The doctor stared around to see if anyone was lurking by the corner to overhear them. He wished the floor could open for him to fall therein.


    ¡°What would you have me do ma¡¯am?¡± Doctor Chow demanded tuning down his voice and taking off his sses that stood on his sweating nose.


    ¡°Good,¡± she groaned, ¡°I want Ziu to walk up to me smiling and jubting over the news of being a father and that I am one week pregnant,¡± she demanded rolled her eyes at  him and then a long hiss. ¡°I don¡¯t love mistakes. If you flop this I will suck the living day light form your career.¡±


    ¡°Consider it done, ma¡¯am,¡± Doctor Chow affirmed in a voice that revealed hurt and agony. He wished he could cry and nurse himself at the same time.


    About turning to take his peaceful leave Op  added, ¡°Doctor Chow, don¡¯t y smart with Op,¡± she said and raised her phone to him, ¡°Recorded,¡± she added.


    Doctor Chow walked through the door disappointed and pained.


    ***


    Opy in bed, staring into the ceiling rehearsing her ns when Ziu barged in like thunder.


    ¡°Guess what baby! He shouted at the top of his voice that grunted like a thousand lions put together, ¡°I am a father! You are one week pregnant for me! Ziu is a father!¡± he shouted radically and pounced upon Op with a hugmon among children whose parents had been away for a long time. ¡°Oh my God! I am fulfilled! I have it all now; money; influence; fame family! Come on baby we areplete you justpleted me.


    Op who had been all smiles didn¡¯t see iting;


    Immediately Ziu went down on his knees, stuck out a diamond ring to her, ¡°Marry me, please don¡¯t say no¡­¡±


    What should I say now? She thought¡­

 Chapter 95 Opula agrees to Ziu鈥檚 marriage proposal

    He had proposed to many women but he had never proposed to the one he loved. And Op was the only woman he had ever loved. He could tell that to the whole world now. He had heard too many love stories, read lots of them in books and saw them in movies. But right now he was living it. He was about to propose to the first woman he had fallen in love with. He would never change his mind about it. He was about making history in his entire existence as Chinese richest man and he wondered if she was in love too. He had never believed in love but with Op appearing in his life, he would have to believe in love.


    His hands convulsed in shock and the unexpected as he held out the diamond ring to Op whose hands were on her mouth with eyeballs darting sideways at Ziu. He had never been so nervous before a woman, and he needed to be reminded that he was on the right path and not on the wrong path.


    ¡°Come on baby say something please. I want to make you my woman for the rest of my life. Youplete me; please don¡¯t refuse my proposal before I remain iplete for the rest of my life. Refusing my proposal is suicidal, please Op marry me, I beg of you,¡± he wailed noisily like a kid and bowed his head.


    Once she noticed the tears, building up in his eyes, she held out her finger, ¡°Yes,¡± she uttered in a snap, with her smiles hugely held.


    Gently and carefully Ziu slid in the diamond ring into her finger, stood to his feet and embraced her in the most sensual kind of way.


    They were at face-shot now, exchanging smiles and lusty eyes, and their faces shone with desire, pulling to each other, before her eyes shut and then he did like wise, but their lips found their way and caught in a clench. Ziu pressed his fingers onto her buttocks, slid underneath her maternity gown and found her fresh spotless buttocks which he squeezed while he devoured her lips.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then Doctor Chow barged in on them and they hastily flinched from each other.


    ¡°Um¡­sorry sir, sorry ma¡¯am,¡± Doctor Chow apologized bowing his head, ¡°I just want to inform you that she is discharged and fit to go home,¡± he added.


    ¡°Oh thank you for  job well done,¡± Ziu appreciated impatiently.


    Bad ass doctor; Op cursed in her head.


    The door mmed; Doctor Chow had gone leaving them to continue from where they stopped.


    Ziu drifted to Op and started off nting kisses on her neck, ears and face, leaving behind moisture. His fingers found their way once again to her naked thick buttocks which he squeezed and ripped apart engagingly. He unhooked his lips from hers and strolled down to her cleavage and nipples which he sucked hungrily.


    ¡°Oh¡­oh¡­yeah¡­ fuck,¡± she struggled to fight back the moan if not for any other reason at least for the fact that they were in the hospital but there was this rare talent of sucking Ziu had, one she hadn¡¯t experienced  in her life and stopping him became an impossible task  for even the most  disciplined of women.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­¡± she moaned and held  his face with the little opportunity she had. ¡°Hold on, please¡­ we are in the hospital¡­¡± she whispered into his face that shone with eagerness and adventure.


    Ziu threw her plea to the wind; already he was stripping off his sleeves shirt and trousers.


    ¡°I ¡­I¡­¡± he stuttered when he struggled to take off his trousers through his heels, ¡°I am going to show you what it tastes like to be fucked in the hospital,¡± he grunted , struggling with his breath and fully ready to give Op the ride of her life.


    ¡°Strip baby and get the best fuck of your life,¡± he muttered, stroking and stretching his beefy penis that quickly responded to his call by gaining venous erection.


    ¡°Oh my cheese! Op eximed once she beheld the shaft between his legs and she almost asked him if his penis grew in length every seconds. Fortunately she loved them big and threatening just like what was dangling before her face.


    She had stripped and held back his fingers which couldn¡¯t stop fondling her nipples. She was aroused when he pushed in two of his fingers into her vagina and she could see the wetness that apanied his fingers when they came out of her vagina. But there was no stopping Ziu about the fingering.


    ¡°Shhh¡­oh ¡­damn¡­hmmm¡± she moaned maliciously now without minding where she was , ¡°Oh¡­ stop¡­stop.¡± She stubbornly held back his hand, knelt to his penis and hurriedly took all of his shaft into her big, watery mouth.


    Just a suck on the rim of his penis left Ziu, wincing and wailing. She supported his balls from dangling as Ziu thrusted into her mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­ baby you are good ¡­ you are there,¡± he encouraged her, stroking her hair and monitoring her with his ming eyes that bulged out in ecstasy and lust. ¡°Hmmm¡­yeah¡­suck¡­ that dick¡­I can¡¯t wait to wee our baby to the affluent world of Ziu¡­ oh¡­ yeah¡­ I am so proud to have a baby of your womb¡­¡¯ he moaned through clenched teeth as he stroked her greasily-pressed hair.


    Impatiently he pulled out of her mouth, dragged her to her feet, turned her and spanked her buttocks repeatedly, which left her sighing and grunting. He pushed her head into the bed and gently slid in his penis through her rear vagina.


    ¡°Oops!¡± she yelled as she weed his penis into her creamy vagina, ¡°Fuck that pussy. It is yours,¡± she pled and couldn¡¯t hear any other sound than the pping of his penis into her vagina.


    ¡°Oh¡­oh,¡± She moaned on.


    All along Doctor Chow had been at the door with his ears pressed on it and his hand stroking his penis¡­

 Chapter 96 Revenge loomed on

    The joy that hung on Ziu¡¯s chin knew no bounds and in the days ahead he became so much expectant from life that he mentioned pregnant Op at the slightest opportunity. Op suddenly became the only name on his tongue. Everyday he made sure shecked nothing. He had never been so fulfilled than now and often than not he would hold her hands, rub on the baby bumb, ce his ears on it, to know if the baby was kicking.


    The other night, he had mentioned to her that he was going to walk her down the aisle in few weeks, promising to make their wedding the best and most expensive Kowloon had ever experienced. The joy in his life was so contagious that even Ziu Tech empire experienced an overshoot in business in theing days. Investors and clients hade from the blues to run multi-billion business with Ziu Tech.


    ***


    Whenever Ziu Lee woke up next to Op and saw her baby bump he often thought about names he could give his unborn child. Severally he had mentioned to Op about too many names that were most suited for a male child, such names always crept into his mind whenever he recalled how he fell in love with her and the circumstances surrounding it.


    In one of those days he had mentioned to Op , ¡°Ziu Junior is not a bad name after all.¡±


    Ziu Junior?¡± she had queried with her dark looks that emphatically showed disapproval. Shaking her head, she had said, ¡°What inspires that name? You must have a reason for naming your son after you,¡± she stood staring into his energetic, joyous eyes for exnation.


    ¡°His father is a great man, one of the iconic names that controls the world economy today. It would be my pleasure to watch before my very eyes another great and powerful Ziu emerge and take over the world economy  and technology market once I am gone,¡± he muttered amidst grateful smiles.


    Op had rubbed her bump while she intoned, ¡°I don¡¯t buy the idea. I would rather we go for a simple name.¡±


    ¡°A simple name?¡± Ziu had inquired, ¡°Nothing under the sun is simple and my son is just not going to be simple. He is his father, a man full of audacity and prowess. I dedicated twenty five years of my life  building this name Ziu Lee and today all over the world  wherever I am being mentioned I court honor and integrity. So baby tell me why we should go for a simple name?¡±


    In few days all of that woulde to an end; she had said in her mind.


    That we are gioing for simple name doenst make our son simple. I mean years ago when you were born and named Ziu did you see yourself amounting to agreat man? If you hadn¡¯t worked hard that name ziu would have ben one of the one million meaningless names out there.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Ziu had responded in a considerate tone, ¡°What would my gorgeous wife prefer we call this great man in her womb,¡±


    Op said, ¡°There is this name I love so much and over the years I have thought about my son bearing such name.¡±


    Impatiently Ziu squeezed his face at her to mention it. At the time he was pouring a cup of coffee for himself so when Op mentioned, ¡°The name is Ruby.¡± He almost spilled his coffee.


    ¡°Ruby? Did you just mention Ruby?¡± he retorted.


    She affirmed with the shaking of her head.


    ¡°Why Ruby of all names,¡± he nagged in a tone that showed no interest to continue the conversation, ¡°Well I know of a billionaire friend that goes by that name Ruby. He is a shareholder in my empire a very good friend of mine,¡± he recounted, sipped his coffee and saw the malicious look on her face. He wouldn¡¯t want to get her walked up.


    He appeared by her side, and stroked her hair.


    Op breathed hard, rolling her eyes at him and wanted to lie back in bed when he held by the arm. ¡°I know you are already walked up. I don¡¯t want anything to rattle your cage. Our baby in your womb deserves the best.¡± He paused, and gazed upon her with pity, ¡°OK, fine we will take Ruby.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Op winked as smiles caved into her face, before she hugged him.


    ¡°Now you just have to dress up for work,¡± Ziu said and gulped his coffee before a huge grin came on his face, ¡°A surprise awaits you in the office.¡±


    ¡°A surprise?¡± she asked, and shot an inquisitive stare at him locked eyes with him to see if she could guess what surprise it was. ¡°What surprise?¡± she asked yet further as he uncoiled his hand from her and started making to the door.


    He got to the door and replied, ¡°Until you get to the office, my angel¡¯s poop.¡± He blew her  a kiss and walked away.


    Hastily she made into the bathroom to run her bath.


    ***


    When she got to the officeplex, she almost ignored the staffers that greeted her, even while in the elevator she wished she could waive the magic wand and appear on the floor to her office.


    Finally she got on her floor. Once the elevator opened she never knew she could hasten up like a skate boarder, even while in high heels. She barged into her office and the tranquility of the spacious executive office weed her before she paused at the door, red around and caught sight of a bottle of red Spanish wine and a white envelope on her table. She smiled at the red wine and then a smart re at the white envelope.


    Hastily she opened the envelope, brought out what was inside and it was a letter of promotion. Ziu had promoted her to the office of the assistant CEO of Ziu Tech conglomerate¡­


    Revenge loomed on¡­

 Chapter 97 Have you ever been fucked while tipsy?

    Her new position as the assistant CEO of Ziu Tech made the news for weeks and Op agreed to capitalize on it. She had noticed Ziu took anything that concerned her as a matter of the heart because he thought she was carrying his child and also in love with him. But she was about to give him the shocker and bombshell of his life.


    Ruby was as shocked and stunned as everyone else. Upon receiving the news about Op¡¯s promotion which Ziu sent to the desk of every investor in Ziu Tech, Ruby hastily rang Op for rity and to brief her what people were nagging about her.


    What left Op dumbfounded was journalist getting their turn of the new. In weeks Op was reading headlines of her promotion on news papers , magazines and social media with different saddening tag:


    Mistress Promoted At Ziu Tech.


    Ziu Empire Gets Assistant Boss and Mistress.


    Bizarre Promotion of Lover Ziu Tech up for it.


    Ziu Tech gets new CEO


    Even when Op consulted Ziu he denied never visiting the media homes, even he emphatically told her he always shied away from the press because of the headaches and troubles of media homes and the public.


    ¡°Why would I do that? I don¡¯t fancy those people for anything,¡± he had told Op, who was ming with anger right in front of Ziu. ¡°I believe this is the handiwork of ourpetitors and staffers who are envious of your rising.¡±


    When Op got home in her private moment, she apuded herself and shook her head to her ns. There was nopetitor or envious staff anywhere responsible for the media saga than herself. Her ns were working out. Upon being promoted, she had met with the journalists to feature it in their newspapers with malicious tags. She wanted to make the news; to be on the lips of the public and investors of Ziu Tech. She did it that way so that tomorrow should they hear of a new CEO, they wouldn¡¯t be astonished.


    She couldn¡¯t stop chuckling like a harlot while she paced up and down the bedroom, rehearsing her ns. She reached to the wine stand and poured a little red wine into the wine flute. She had two more ns to execute and Ziu would pay for the atrocities hemitted against her and her friends ten years ago.


    A car hooted horn downstairs and she hurriedly made to the window to behold Ziu alighting from his Rolls Royce amidst his aide and security . she quickly stripped off her dress, got herself a fresh flute of the red wine,y in bed, spread her legs, rubbed her baby bump and put on a long face while she waited her victim to walk through that door.


    She could hear the knocking of his shoes on the marble floor and she readjusted her naked body, ma king sure her legs parted so well that her well shaven, thick vagina lips would be the first thing to sh into his eyes once he entered.


    The door creaked open. ¡°Oh my darling,¡± Ziu intoned, threw his briefcase to wherever, once he entered the room. Her vagina shed into his eyes , ¡°Come,e, please,¡± he said hastily walking to her with wide opened arms, ¡°You don¡¯t need this,¡± he took away the red wine from her and rubbed on her baby bump, ¡°Our baby must be nagging now for getting alcohol instead of juice. Do you want our baby to be an alcoholic?¡± he frowned at her. ¡°Hope you haven¡¯t been taking this in my absence because if anything should happen to my child I would go ninny.¡±


    All the while he spoke, Op gave him the cold shoulders and threw her gaze to the wall.


    And he noticed the look worm on her office, ¡°What is the problem, my angel¡¯s poop? Did anybody rattle your cage? Or are you still bothered over the madness of the media?¡± he kept hounding her with series questions.


    ¡°I am fine. I am just fine trust me,¡± she snapped, with her gaze still on the wall.


    ¡°Ohe on darling I know when you are fine. The face before my eyes is housing a haughty countenance.  What is the pin in your skin?¡± he asked emphatically, ¡°Talk to me sweet we can sort it out. I can do anything for you.¡±


    Numbly, she turned her crimson face to him, ¡°I want a favor of you, we are expecting our first child,  a son, so what is keeping your hands from doing the needful?¡±


    ¡°The needful?¡± he inquired with a scowled look. ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It is simple to understand.¡± She stroked his chest, ¡°I am not saying you are dying now. But to be sure this baby has a trust; it is pertinent you will him Ziu Tech now you are alive since we don¡¯t know the next stroke of death.¡±


    Ziu shook his head firmly, ¡°Oh dear, I am not dying now.¡± He rubbed her arms.


    ¡°Neither did I say so. Like I said I just want our son to have a trust. Will him Ziu Tech conglomerate; that is all I ask of you,¡± she said and once she noticed he looked in her direction, she opened her legs wider, making sure her vagina yawned at him.


    ¡°OK, fine,¡± he affirmed, ¡°If that will make you and our son happy. Tomorrow I will invite my legal team and we will do the paper work and will Ziu Tech to our son,¡± he said, rubbing her baby bump.


    She flinched in happiness, hugged and pecked his forehead.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So are you happy now? Any other thing?¡± he inquired.


    She shook her head in the negative, ¡°No.¡±


    He stood to his feet. ¡°Oh I insist there is,¡± he said shooting his flirty eyes at her vagina. ¡°I can see you are tipsy. Have you ever been fucked while tipsy?¡± he asked, undoing his belt and dragging his trousers down to his feet¡­

 Chapter 98 Sex is an impatient being?

    Op stared at him lustfully, sliding her finger into her wet vagina and fingering it gently, with her tongue stuck out. She watched with keenness as he undid his zipper and pulled his trouser to his feet, hurriedly tossing it to a corner. She gaped, slid out her tongue, and shut her eyes at interval, feeling much aroused as her finger rubbed on her clitoris while poking into her.


    ¡°Spread those pretty legs for my dick,¡± Ziumanded, shooting his flirty eyes at her, and stroking his thick long penis. Gradually his penis gained a curve and started pointing erect at her. He spat into his palm and lubricated his shaft, focusing on the rim. He had never gotten naughty in his life; even the whores he hosted in his mansion weren¡¯t this naughty and adventurous. He was d to be blessed by a woman with an embodiment of anything a man could ask for.


    ¡°I am going to fuck you so hard that you will forget every other man that has ever fucked you,¡± he boasted, held a lustful, gorgeous smile on his face, and stroked his penis so hard that the only thing that could quell it was prating her.


    ¡°I bet you can¡¯t fuck this pussy,¡± Op prided, fingered her vagina and slid the fingers into her mouth and licked. ¡°Hmmm,e on baby this pussy can¡¯t wait any more. Pussies are impatient beings.¡± she moaned, licked her finger yet further and fingered her vagina faster and faster now. She felt hugely aroused that all she could do at the time was clench her hands on the bedspread, pull on it and bit her lower lips in ecstasy.


    She was much wet, aside her eyes that shut and mouth that opened which showed how much horny and aroused she was, Ziu could see the cum that leaked through her vagina and trickled to her legs like tiny tears. She rubbed her baby bump, spread her legs wider and fingered as her vagina was beginning to make sploshing sound.


    Ziu nodded his head at the way she was going about arousing herself, and he couldn¡¯t stop feeding his eyes as she devoured herself which in turn dragged him deeper into the mood of having her all night.


    ¡°What is keeping you, Ziu. This pussy needs that dick and fingers. Oh shit, oh¡­fuck¡­hmmm,¡± she let a sonorous moan that took over the room, echoing from wall to wall.


    But Ziu couldn¡¯t stop feeding his eyes and he wished he could sit back, and watch her rub and finger her vagina..


    ¡°Come on keep fingering. I have never seen a pregnant woman finger her pussy. This is a good sight to behold,¡± said Ziu, still stroking his penis, even when his shaft was rocky hard for sweet, wet pration. ¡°Finger that pussy baby,¡± he encouraged her and saw how she squeezed her face and dragged the bed sheet and he knew she was cumming.


    But he wasn¡¯t going to allow her do that; like a cat, he pounced on her, peered his mouth into her creamy vagina and sucked her to dryness.


    ¡°Oh¡­shit¡­ suck on baby and don¡¯t¡­give up,¡± she scratched him on the head and kept screaming at the top of her voice.


    He buried his tongue into her juicy vagina and licked on as one would lick a te of stew. He smacked his lips, feeling how she tasted; the taste of sweetened yoghurt.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­oh¡­Ziu¡­suck that pussy it is yours. If you can suck me the way I will¡­ I will love you forever.¡±


    Ziu could feel the vibration on her thighs, and he came out of her, stroked his penis and pushed it into her vagina that was already full of milky cum.


    ¡°Oh my world!¡± she yelled, ¡°Ooops, yeah¡­¡±


    Ziu pounded into her like a horse and felt her vagina squirt all over his penis andps, just as his penis kept pounding.


    ¡°oh¡­oh¡­yeah,¡± just then, he emptied the content of his penis into her vagina as his entire body vibrated, and his waist pressed into her vagina before he fell to her body and burnt her neck with his breath.


    ¡°Thank you, Ziu nice fuck, good fuck don¡¯tst long.¡± she whispered, hugging him firmly as they remained stuck to each other.


    Already Ziu had dozed off on her body. She pushed him aside and kept panting as she felt her vagina and thighs burn like hot te.


    Suddenly there was a call on Ziu¡¯s phone and she reluctantly drifted to it and saw that Fanny was the caller.


    ¡°Why is that asshole calling?¡± she whispered, cast a stare at Ziu who was still asleep, and then started thinking about her next n.


    The phone kept ringing¡­


    ***


    Ziu had woken up while she washed up in the bathroom, and with the lengthy call that kept him busy at the balcony, with his voice whispering, she knew he was on the phone with no other person than Fanny. And she would want to find out what they were doing.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Ziu was all dressed up in his polka-dotted sleeves shirt, pants and ck shone oxford.


    ¡°Off to work or clubbing?¡± she asked coldly, anxiously staring at while he sprayed his heady perfume.


    ¡°Um I just want to drive around town, visit the grocery and I will be back,¡± he said with a grin and smiles that seemed not to go well with Op.


    She knew he was lying. ¡°Do you mind I join you?¡± she asked, walking to him.


    ¡°Oh no, angels poop. I don¡¯t want to stress you and the baby.¡± He rubbed on the baby bump and her big buttocks that popped out behind her. ¡°I will be back in a jiffy,¡± he said, kissed her, spanked her buttocks and walked away.


    Op turned and gave him a suspicious look, before she breathed hard, shook her head and clicked her fingers at them.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Trouble ahead¡­

 Chapter 99 It is time

    Fanny was well seated at the VIP¡¯s corner, smoking with great appetite and having a feel of the night. As soon as he saw Ziu prancing in his direction he had a huge smile and readjusted himself.


    ¡°Hello billionaire,¡± greeted Fanny once Ziu was very much closer.


    ¡°Fanny,¡± said Ziu, all smiles and energetic. They had a warm handshake, hugged formerly and took their seat.


    ¡°It has been a while,¡± said Ziu still keeping to his smile. ¡°What brought you to Kowloon or have youe to buy the whole state?¡± he asked jocrly.


    Fanny burst into a noisyughter. ¡°Come on, hustle, hustle and hustle has kept us apart and we only get to see during the annual summit convention and shares investment. I can¡¯t remember thest time we sat together as colleagues, uh.¡±


    ¡°Such is life,¡± replied Ziu, looking at the table with just two bottles of beer, ¡°Have you ced an order?¡±


    Fanny winked, raised a brow and protested, ¡°Far from it. That is not my reason for flying down to Kowloon. We can manage this beer.¡±


    Ziu dragged a frown, ¡°Ok, now tell me why you are here. I was so shocked when you warned me not to let anyone know I am here. In fact I am here tonight without my aide and security, very risky you know.¡±


    ¡°It will be riskier if you don¡¯t take a drastic decision tonight after hearing what I have to say,¡± replied Fanny.


    ¡°Ok, I am all ears.¡±


    ¡°What is it that is making the news for weeks on end now, Ziu? You made a total stranger, Op, your assistant? Where did you know Op? How did you get to know that bitch that you made her your assistant over night?¡±


    Ziu cut in angrily, ¡°Eh, choice of words will be nice. Op is not a bitch. She is engaged to me and soon I will walk her down the aisle.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Marry who? Shit!¡± Fanny cursed, punching into his palms. ¡°Listen up, Ziu.¡± He brought out his phone, ¡°Look at this. This is me and Op in my yacht, in bed , on vacation. I have dated and fucked this bitch in Beijing. She is my ex. Presently Ruby is fucking this bitch and managing her pussy. Look at them here.¡± He pointed to his phone. She is a gold-digger you wouldn¡¯t want to mess with. She is going get you ruined, I promise. She is a dirty slimy bitch that proliferates from the pockets of billionaires. You have to be careful and get her interrogated. She is up to something drastic, trust me. How did she get to know you? What are you doing with her?¡±


    ¡°Come off that box, OK, I am in love with her. She caught my fancy and that is it. She says she works with Microsoft¡­¡±


    Fanny cut in, ¡°Micro what? That girl is a bitch and will remain a bitch. She is worst than a shoe shiner. She is anybody and nothing, and is never who she ims to be. Microsoft doesn¡¯t know if she exists let alone knowing her. Why don¡¯t you run your investigation? Are you acting based on lies she told you? Listen up let me brief you about this bitch. Op came to Beijing a nobody. We met in the ne. I fancied her and loved her. I amodated her, took her round the world of billionaires and was on the verge of marrying her when she left me for Ruby, and I am quite sure she is still seeing Ruby. I am surprised to read that Op is the assistant CEO of Ziu Tech, Oh my God! Do you know what is Ziu Tech. you need to retrace your step, Ziu.¡±  Fanny stroked his head, and grinned angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you see she is up to mischief. She is just after the movers and shakers of this world. Once she is done sucking you and breaking your heart, she will go for another billionaire. I know certainly that bitch is up to something that will make you cry, trust me.¡±


    Ziu had his hand on his jaw thoughtfully staring at Fanny. ¡°But she¡­ ¡± he stuttered and was really scared to say it, ¡°She is carrying my child.¡± He affirmed.


    ¡°Your what? You have to run a stringent paternity test. You really have to investigate it to know if she is really carrying your child or Ruby¡¯s child or possibly mine, because I fucked that bitch, I believe Ruby fucks her till date, so you need to know whose child she is carrying. Come on Ziu use your head. She fucks any billionaire just to have affluence and prestige. That bitch is up to something.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­  but she is rich,¡± he protested. ¡°She was the highest bidder in my recent shares auction.¡±


    ¡°Rich my ass. What do you expect from a bitch that fucks billionaires? Do you expect her to be broke, uh? She is a whore and will never stop until she gets the best of you. She is out to ruin you. Ok where is she right now?¡±


    ¡°She is in my mansion¡­I ¡­oh my God~ I can¡¯t believe this. Can I have those photos? I am just confused and stunned right now Ziumented. ¡°OK, I know what to do,¡± he beamed, collected the photos from his phone, had a handshake with Fanny and walked away in fury.


    All along Op had been by the corner, peeping at them and shaking her head. She didn¡¯t return home that night. She checked into a nearby hotel and restrategized.


    ***


    When Ziu got home, he met no one, not even Op and then he picked up his phone to ring her¡±


    Where the hell are you, Op?¡± he groaned into the phone as soon as she picked.


    ¡°I went clubbing since you wouldn¡¯t take me along,¡± she replied from the other end.


    ¡°You went clubbing without my permission. Return home now. We need to talk. He beamed.


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t see me, I will be back tomorrow,¡± she replied calmly.


    He snapped, ¡°I said return home now, don¡¯t you get it.¡± He said and hung up. ¡°Shit!¡± he punched into his palm and tossed his phone to a corner.


    Op stared into her phone. Ziu had never spoken to her in such haughty manner. Fanny had briefed a lot to him, and she would either act fast or lose the revenge.


    ¡°It is time,¡± she grunted and stared into the mirror with her frown shooting through¡­

 Chapter 100 Opula鈥檚 revenge

    Ziu had invited his legal team the previous day when Op pestered him about willing Ziu Tech to their unborn child. And she had phoned him from her hotel to know if the legal team was ready for the paper works and he had responded in the affirmative so as to bring her to his office invite the police and get her arrested.


    ¡°Listen up Op, I can only will my empire to my unborn child if only you wille over to my office and give me answers to what I have to ask you, do you understand?¡± Ziu had shouted into the phone, still boiling in rage over what Fanny briefed him about Op the other day.


    ***


    The next day at Ziu Tech secretariat, Ziu Lee and his legal team were well seated in his executive office, whispering from ears to ears when they heard the door bell ring. As soon as Ziu¡¯s aide answered the door, Lo and behold Op amidst her security walked into the office


    Ziu was shocked to behold Op donning a tuxedo mafia jacket, and her security with hostile faces.


    Op offered herself a seat, staring at Ziu Lee whose face scowled hugely wondering at what she was up to.


    ¡°where the hell have you been? You went clubbing without my permission and you just walked into my office with this ugly looking security. Is that how you are going to take care of my home as my wife¡­¡±


    Op was at her silence, watching as Ziu beaked at the top of her. She smiled on, clicked her finger at her security, who shook his head, walked to the TV, turned it on, slotted the film into the yer and Ziu watched how he argued with his boss over his turn to pioneer the affairs of Ziu Tech. but his boss would heed to his demand. They had exchanged words afterwards and Ziu had pulled out his gun and shot his boss severally in the chest, drifted to the shelf and lockers, ransacked the whole ce for documents, found the documents he needed and sneaked away.


    He was stunned, as he closed his mouth with his hands, while the legal team stared at him with disappointment.


    ¡°Oh my God how did you get that tape? Who are you? Please what do you want?¡± he pled, dropping to his knees and shivering.


    ¡°Very simple.¡± Op stood to her feet, paced up and down the office, while she pped her hands. Ten years ago you consulted a group of youth who invited software they wanted to use to enrich themselves and make life meaningful for themselves. You wanted to buy the software and they refused. What did you do? You attacked them, ckmailed them, murdered them and made away with their software. I was one of them. Monkeys Software has contributed eighty percent of your gross annual revenue. Our software made you richer


    ¡°Ziu shivered, as fear and anxiety clouded his voice. ¡°Please I beg of you, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Keep shut, you asshole!¡± Op barked, and Ziu flinched. It is obvious that you proliferate from the achievement of others, and whatever you are today is as a result of the sess and effort of others. Now this is what I want,¡± she said and cast a menacing stare at Ziu. ¡°I want all you have ever achieved; I want a transfer of ownership and shares of your industries andpanies to me. I want you to sign that I am the richest share holder of Ziu Tech Empire and so the new CEO of Ziu Tech. I want you to step down as the CEO of Ziu Tech and disappear out of the surface of China, else I will leak the tape to Chinese government, and the jury.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, no no, Op you know it is impossible. I can¡¯t do that. I havee a long way with this empire. I just can¡¯t do that. Tell me what you want? Money¡­ anything aside this. I can write you cheque for one billion dors. They are stuff you can mention other this,e on.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OK, if you insist,¡± said Op, as she clicked her finger at her security and he brought the newspaper to her. ¡°Maybe this is thenguage you understand,¡± she said and walked straight to Ziu, and dropped the newspaper on his thighs.


    CHINESE BILLIONAIRE INVOLVES IN MUDER.


    Ziu read out at once in shivering voice and the newspaper left his hand and dashed on the floor..


    ¡°What! Oh my God! What did you just do?¡±


    ¡°Keep shut you, pig ass!¡± Op barked, ¡°That is from the press. I instructed them to put a hold on publishing and distributing that paper but if you push me, I swear it will just take me a call and the whole world would be reading your evil,¡± she threatened.


    ¡°But why are you doing this to me. After loving and trusting you. I thought we are in love, sweet heart,¡± he wailed, going crimson.


    ¡°What dirty love. I was never in love with you!¡± she barked at the top of her voice.


    ¡°But you are carrying my child, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep shut you fool!¡± she smiled cruelly and shot a dark stare at him. ¡°Who told you I am carrying your child, uh? This is another man¡¯s child, a man more honest and loving than you. I can never carry the child of an evil man like you!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goose! I am losing everything. Are you kidding me? But the doctor confirmed the paternity!¡± I ¡­¡± he stuttered, stroking his hair confusedly, losing words.


    ¡°Keep shut you asshole!¡± she barked. When karma approaches, nobody can stop it! Are you doing my bidding or not or should I ce a call to the press,¡± Op said and started dialing numbers.


    ¡°No, no, no, hold on,¡± he protested, ¡± Ok friends let¡¯s start the documentation process right away. Please don¡¯t leak that tape. Don¡¯t make the call. I¡­I  will do whatever you want,¡± he said, trembling. ¡°If you leak that tape I will be jailed, because that murder is filed with the federal police and court, please. I will do what you just said! My legal team is here already, we can begin the documentation and handing over of Ziu Tech to you, please¡± he wailed, shivering, and thinking of ways to escape this revenge and get back at Op.


    And then something happened¡­

 Chapter 101 Happy Ending

    In few days, Ziu sent a memo across his empires inviting the public, every investor and shareholder, including, Ruby, Fanny, Johnson and Zhang for apulsory annual summit. At first when the billionaires heard of the annual summit they thought it was their usual unveiling of new policy and software that were newly programmed by Ziu Lee. They couldn¡¯t recall thest time they had an annual summit after the one that unveiled the Monkeys Software which he stole from Opuls and her friends.


    He stood with Op before the crowd and spoke into the microphone¡­


    Op was smiling cheek to cheek while he made the announcement. This was a dreame true for her. She had never thought she could pull through all she had experience in the name of bringing to pass a revenge she almost gave up on. Most importantly she was joyous over the fact that she could keep her emotions under check and ensure that she didn¡¯t fall in love with Ziu, and abandon Rby who had stood by all this while.


    ¡°What! Holy cow!¡± he eximed further dimmed his eyes trying to be convinced if the prettydy he was seeing was Op. ¡°Is that not Op?¡± he asked the rest of the billionaires, raising a brow.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask.¡± Johnson said, shooting hi scowled, bewildered face across the rest of the billionaires.


    ¡°What are they up to? Can somebody tell me what is happening here? Does she know Ziu , our boss. What has she got to do with the summit, let alone share the stage with the richest man in China?¡± Zhang queried, looking worried, and shooting an interrogatory stare at stare at Ruby, wondering if he would have answer to that.


    ¡°Hold on guys, let¡¯s get what they have to announce,¡± Ruby said, smiled and knew what was about to happen to his life in a matter of seconds. He need not to tell them that his life was about to change in few seconds. And if tey would exercise patience they would here it form the horse¡¯s mouth. Right from his seat he could initiate an eye contact with Op who couldn¡¯t quench the contagious smile on her face as she locked eyes with her heartthrob.


    ¡°Ladies and gentle men. Everything that has a beginning has an end.¡± Ziu said into the microphone. ¡°I havee to the end of my tenure as the CEO of Ziu Tech conglomerate and it is my pleasure and pertinent desire to announce to you that thisdy here by name Op Raka is now my sessor. I know it may sound impromptu and strange but I want you to know I am destined to go this path¡­¡±


    ¡°Holy Mary!¡± the three billionaires eximed just at once.


    ¡°Howe?¡± What is happening?¡± Fanny yelled, almost standing up.


    ¡°The announcement is still on,¡± said Ruby, smiling gently.


    ¡°She is the richest shareholder for over a year now and is to decide the fate and affairs of Ziu Tech world wide.. Hence forth, you will be taking orders from her. I oblige you all to offer her your maximum cooperation as she takes you to the future of Ziu Tech. Thanks.¡± He said, forced a smile at Op, had a hand shake with her, picked up his briefcase and walked away quietly.


    ¡°I quit, what rubbish!¡± Fanny said, and walked away.


    ¡°What rubbish. Before we quit we need to hear from Ziu,¡± Johnson said and raised a brow.


    Zhang adjusted himself and said. ¡°I can¡¯t quit. I have almost all my stock and shares with Ziu Tech,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t quit. The new CEO is my babygirl,¡± Ruby said and smiled at them cunningly.


    They were surprised and shocked, except for Ruby who knew the game he yed with Op


    ¡°Holy cow!¡± Johnson kept screaming. ¡°I quit.¡± Johnson walked away, nagging within himself.


    Ruby sat back and shared a smile with Op who stood before the crowd, as a few of them kept pping.


    Fanny, Johnson ran to Ziu outside as he was about entering his Rolls Royce Limousine.


    ¡°What is happening, Ziu?¡± asked Fanny, peering into the door.


    Ziu had a hard grin, shook his head, and said, ¡°My fellow billionaires, some things are better kept secret. I have made my announcement and it is final. Don¡¯t look for me. I am leaving China for good. It is now in your interest to continue with Ziu Tech or to quit. Good bye,¡± he said.


    ¡°Wait hold on, hold on,¡± the two of them said and made after him but then the limo had zoomed off.


    ¡°Shit!¡± grunted Johnson.


    ¡°I am out of this fucking ce!¡± barked Fanny.


    ***


    Ruby and Op eloped to London from where they will be supervising the entire Ziu Tech conglomerate.


    One of the nights, Ruby kissed her on the forehead, and once she woke up, he shed a diamond ring in her eyes, and she withdrew her face.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Marry me,¡± he said and she was dumbfounded, but hugged him hugely.


    ¡°What took you so long, angel¡¯s poop? Yes, of course,¡± she replied and kissed him all over his lips, neck and face.


    He bent her to the bed and sucked on her nipples with a great moisture before parting her legs and pounded into her vagina gently, leaving her moaning,


    ¡°Oh Ruby pound me well, because I am carrying your baby and we finally made it¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder what happens when two CEOs fuck!¡± Ruby said at a breath, pinned her hands to the bed, hovered his waist astride her waist, pounded into her hugely and moaned on.


    It was grace! It was passion! It was destiny! They were fated to end this way as the CEOs that would pioneer the affairs of Ziu Tech multi-billion dor empire.


    And he responded and gave her furious repeated pound into her vagina and she moaned at the top of her voice, disturbing the peace of the neighborhood and recalling that, of a truth, revenge could be likened to sex with a billionaire which didn¡¯t only taste as the luxuries they showcased but also like the fresh juice from the first apple eaten by Adam and Eve.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±


    She moaned on.


    Just then light gave way for darkness¡­


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!